History of the Restoration Movement

This file contains a list of the obituaries that appeared in the Gospel Advocate from 1855-2006. See main page for more information. The listings on this page are not in alphabetical order. Therefore, to locate click "File," then "Search" to locate the persons on this page. This page contains a list of those whose last name begins with

C

Campbell, Rebecca
   It becomes my duty to record the death of sister Rebecca Campbell.  She departed this life in the eighty fourth year of her age.  She joined the Methodist church in early life.  About thirty years ago being taught the way of the lord more perfectly by one of our preaching brethren, she took her stand upon the Bible, which profession she adorned unblemished to the close of her life.  I knew her well and am certain that she did not have an enemy on the earth.  Her life was so exemplary that the wicked were ashamed, having no evil to speak of her.  She was the mother of 11 children; seven of them passed into the spirit world before her, leaving four old gray headed sons to mourn her loss.  But we sorrow not as those who have no hope, for if we believe that Jesus died and rose again even so them which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.  May our last end be like hers.
A. Kyle., Ioni, Anderson Co., Tex. July 18th 1877.
Gospel Advocate, August 2, 1877, page 474

Carnes, Cynthia
Dear Brethren: - I write to inform your readers of the death of a much esteemed and beloved sister in the Lord--Cynthia Carnes.  Sister C. was a daughter of our well known deceased Bro. Dr. Gowen, of Cannon county, Tenn., and consort of Bro. A. B. Carnes.  She died last 23rd Feb., at her home near Woodbury.  Sister C. had been for a considerable time in poor health, and was fully aware of the approach of the last enemy.  Her sufferings during her illness were at times great, but she bore them with fortitude, saying, "if it is right to wish it, I desire to be relieved from my sufferings, let the will of the Lord be done."  One of her favorite passages was "they that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion, which cannot be moved," and when friends were weeping around her she quoted the lines--
"To sleep in Jesus, blessed sleep,
From which none ever wake to weep."
   Sister C. had been a woman of prayer, daily, secret prayer, and when called to pass through the dark valley it was in prayer and faith that she entered its gloom, not fearing nor doubting.  Her chief regret, she said, was that she had not done more for her Master in Heaven.
   Sister C. had been for nearly thirty years in the church of God, having been immersed by Bro. Frederick E. Becton.
   She often talked with her children about dying and her most fervent desire was that they might be trained for the skies, and so live as to lay up treasures in Heaven.  For them chiefly she seemed desirous of living longer, but such was not the will of God.  But though dead she can yet speak to them by the memory of her piety, her counsels and prayers.  Thanks be to God, his word declares that He is the God of all comfort.  May that word which was the staff on which the wife and mother leaned in the journey to the tomb be the constant support of the husband and the children through all the pilgrimage of life. 
In hope of eternal life, yours,
J. D. Eichbaum., McMinnville, June 24th, 1858.
Gospel Advocate, July 1858, page 224.

Carney, Mrs. Ed. M. 
   Dear Brethren: On the morning of the 4th of this month God sent down and took from me my darling wife.  She was a good wife, indeed, and all who knew her well loved her.  She was truly an example of purity and goodness, and if it was not for the sweet hope that I have in the future of meeting her in that land where God is, my grief, yes, agony, would be unbearable, but thanks be to God there will be a time when I can meet her in that happy land where there shall be no more parting.  My wife loved your paper and seemed to welcome its weekly arrival with pleasure.  May God bless you all and at last save us in heaven is my prayer.
Ed. M. Carney., Greenbriar, Ala., May 13, 1877
Gospel Advocate, May 24, 1877, page 327

Carruth, Walter
Walter Carruth was born in March 1812 and died Sept. 12th 1874.  He was the last of four brothers to leave this earth.  He was identified with the reformation at an early day, and lived a faithful Christian until the Heavenly Father called him home.
   He was a quiet and unassuming man with kindness of heart unequaled.  I doubt whether a more patient man has lived since Job.  I have known him ever since I can remember and never saw him out of humor with any one.  He has lived with his wife for near fifty years and never gave her a cross word.  He ruled his house by love, and his children loved him.  He had truly learned in whatever state he was to be content.  He never murmured at any thing.  He was an active man--working hard to support his family.  He could always find work to do.  In his final sickness, which lasted nearly two weeks, he was quiet, never complaining of pain or fear.  He loved the assembly of the saints and often rode several miles in the heat of Summer to be with them.  He leaves his aged companion and a family of children behind who will feel his loss.  Let them imitate his example and meet him in the land beyond the river of death.
R. C. Horn., McKinney Texas Oct. 1875.
Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1874, page 1000

Carver, Lizzie C.
   Fell asleep in Jesus, our sister Lizzie C. Carver.
   She was the daughter of James Yeargain, born Dec. 4th, 1835.  At the age of sixteen, she embraced the religion of Jesus Christ, was translated into His Kingdom, and added to the church at McMinnville.  She was married to Bro. P. Carver, Oct. 7th, 1857; and united, by letter, with the church at Silver Springs, in the summer of 1865.
   She was a woman of no ordinary force of character; firm in her convictions of duty, and active in the discharge of all her obligations, whether to her God, family or friends.
   We sincerely sorrow at the loss we have sustained.  We sympathize with our brother in his bereavement, and our heart is especially touched, as we look upon the five motherless children, she left him, as pledges of her early and lasting love.  May the recollection of Lizzie, be to him a green spot in memory's waste.
   Having lived the life of a Christian, she died in the triumphs of the Christian's hope, after a short, but sharp illness, in which she showed great patience and arsignation, on the 22nd December, 1869.
J. E. S.
Gospel Advocate, February 24, 1870, page 187.

Carver, P. J. 
   Died at his residence in Wilson county, Tenn., after a lingering illness of nearly two years, Bro. P. J. Carver, son of Mary A. W. and Archibald Carver, who crossed the Jordan of death more than half a score years ago, Bro. Jonas was born June the 29th, 1841.  Departed this life November the 20th, 1879.  Bro. Jonas, obeyed the Gospel under the preaching of old Bro. Sandy Jones, during the late war.  He ever afterward lived a devoted life to the service of his Master.  He has worshiped with the band of disciples at Corinth in Rutherford county, for several years.  He was always at his post on Lord's day meetings as long as he was able to go.  He was to the writer a brother in the flesh, and we might say a father, too, for such he was to us, for our parents died when we were quite small, and it fell to his lot to raise us.  He gave us much good advice and tried to raise us "in the nurture and admonition of the Lord," and we thank God that we fell into such hands.  Bro. Jonas was a dear lover of his Bible, a book he studied much during his illness.  He was a devoted husband and a kind parent.  He was conscious of the fact some time before his death, that his stay on earth would be but a short time, his desire was to get his worldly affairs into such a shape that they would give as little trouble as possible to the one into whose hands it was left.  He was not conscious of anything for several days before his death. He was highly esteemed by all who knew him.  He leaves a vacancy in the church that cannot be filled by everyone.  He leaves a bereaved wife and five children besides a host of friends and relatives to mourn his loss, but he fell asleep in Jesus, it is a consolation to us to know that he "shall have a part in the first resurrection and those who have a part in the first resurrection will not be under the power of the second death."  May God help the wife and sister to live a Christian life, and to teach her children to try and imitate the example of their father, and may he help many of us who knew him to try the same, is our prayer.
S. L. C.
Gospel Advocate, February 5, 1880, page 90

Casey, N. M.
   Died November the 15th 1871.  Bro. N. M. Casey, aged twenty-two years.  The deceased was carried to an early grave by that fell destroyer consumption.  One month before his death I buried him in baptism from which he arose to walk in a new life and to rejoice in hope of everlasting life.  Oh, how full of comport are those words of Jesus our Savior, he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved.  Though we part here we shall meet again, is the consolation of the bereaved ones.  As I live, you shall live, says Jesus.
J. A. Carter., Belles Station, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 25, 1872, page 722

Casey, Purlina J.
   It is my painful duty to communicate to the living the death of Purlina J. Casey, a loving, kind and affectionate mother and sister in Christ, who fell asleep in Christ July 20th, 1879, in Lamar county, Texas, at her son-in-law's, John A. Wade.  She was born Dec., 19th, 1812, in Davidson county, Tennessee.  She was the daughter of W. N. and Mary Hamilton.  At an early age, joined the Baptist church, and was in the division at the Antioch congregation in Davidson county, about the year 1831 under the ministry of Bro. Peyton Smith.  Sister Casey was a true, brave, and valiant soldier in the great battle for glory, honor, immortality and eternal life; and she is now gone to wear the crown that is ever awarded to those who are faithful unto death.  We would say to all, we have lost a true friend; to the church a faithful member, to her children devoted, to her neighbors kind and obliging.  Sister Casey "is not lost, but gone before."
H. C. Booth 
Gospel Advocate, February 12, 1880, page 107

Cater, John J.
   Bro. Lipscomb:  The church at Boiling Springs, S. C. has lost one of its best members, John J. Cater, he had been identified with the reformation almost from its commencement in this State.  He will be missed in the community in which he lived, for he was noted for his benevolence.  He will be missed in the church of which he was a member, where his seat was always filled.  He took a deep interest in the cause of education and religion in his own neighborhood, and was always ready to aid the cause of Christ by his counsel and his means.  But he has gone to his rest.  He died in the full hope of a resurrection to eternal life, on the 31st of October 1872.
J. S. H., Barnwell C. H. S. C. Nov. 24th 1871
Gospel Advocate, December 19, 1872, page 1207

Cathey, Emily A.
Brethren L. & S:  Died at her residence on Catheys Creek in Maury Co. Tenn. on the 14th of March 1873, my beloved mother, Emily A. Cathey of inflammation of the brain after a painful illness of five days.
   She died unconscious, not even recognizing her own children, who watched around her bed of affliction and death.  She was for many years a devoted Christian and always a friend to those in distress.  Being a widow her children, she said, were the only tie that bound her to this earthly tabernacle.  She often said if she could but be spared to raise her children to the years of maturity she would be willing to go.  Her desire was consummated.  She has gone and we miss her.   All seems dreary and desolate around the place where we spent our childhood; but when we think of her home by the side of the river of light it is a sweet consolation to us to know that we can meet her in that home where angels vie around the throne of God, and there will be no parting there, and where all is joy and peace forever.
J. B. Cathey., Duck River Tenn.  May 14th, 1873.
Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1873, page 498.

Cathey, James
Bros. L. & S:  It becomes my sad duty to record the death of our aged and highly esteemed brother, James Cathey.  He died at his residence on Cathey's Creek in Maury County, Tenn., of Typhoid fever after an illness of 17 days, Oct. 5, 1874.  Was born March 15th 1804, made the good confession over fifty years ago was baptized by a Bro. whose name was Abner Hill.  This was in the early days of the reformation when those who obeyed their Savior in his ordinances were looked upon with contempt, and in this portion of the County were called by the odious name of schismatic.  He was a devoted and consistent Christian from that day forward until he departed to be with Christ which for him is far better.  Bro. Cathey's membership has been with the Church of God worshipping at this place known as the Cathey's Creek Congregation, during his Christian service.  He leaves his second wife to mourn his departure, who is a kind hearted and devoted Christian lady.  He left no children by his last wife.  He leaves one son behind, the only member remaining of his family, who is a pious Christian gentleman.  He has left only one grandchild, little Willie Stanfill. The son has lost a fond father, and little Willie a kind grand-father, his relatives and neighbors a kind associate, the County a valuable citizen, and the church one of its brightest ornaments, Bro. Cathey remarked to his friends who were attending his bedside during his illness, that he had no fears of death, and that the gloom of the grave presented no terrors to him; because he had lived in all good conscience before God, and that he had not wronged, cheated nor defrauded any one.  He now sleeps in the old grave yard with his first companion, and the eleven children that God had given them.  Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord they cease from their labors and their works do follow them. 
R. Gooch., Carters Creek, Tenn. Nov. 5, 1874
Gospel Advocate, November 12, 1874, page 1076.

Cathey, James M.
Bro. James M. Cathey was born Jan. the 8th 1833 in Bledsoe County Tennessee, moved to Rutherford County in the year 1862, obeyed the Gospel under the Teaching of Bro's Jesse L. and Isaac Sewell, and T. W. Brents at Cross Roads in Bedford County in September 1866, since which time down to the day of his death which was on the 16th day of February 1873, he lived and walked according to the law of the Lord, spending much of his time in reading and meditating on the Sacred word.  He only lived nine days after his attack of Pleuro Pneumonia.
   The congregation at Cross Roads has lost a member that was good and true.  He only visited the church a few times before he moved out of Bedford into Rutherford County where he lived to the day of his death.   He leaves a pious wife and two orphan children they have raised, together with many friends who mourn their loss.
   He now sleeps at Millersburg, the place of his choice to await the last trump.
Smith Bowlin., Millersburg Rutherford Co. Tenn. Sept. 18th 1873.
Gospel Advocate, October 9, 1873, page 980.

Cathey, Thomas Dickey
   Thomas Dickey Cathey died at his residence in Maury County Tenn. June 16th 1872.  He left no family never having married.  He was born at Greenfield's station (an Indian Fort) near Hartsville Tenn., on the 14th of March 1796, prior to the admission of the State into the Union, and lived under the administration of every president our government has had since its organization.  In early life he moved with his brothers into Maury County, and being placed under the instruction of the best teachers in those times he received a liberal education and excelled as a student, especially in the Latin and Greek languages, and moral and intellectual philosophy.  His mind was of a logical cast and he had a pleasant vein of humor in his conversation that made him attractive in the social circle.  He was modest and unaspiring, and often sacrificed his own for the good of others.  He loved what is right and practiced it in his life.  He confessed the Savior and was baptized by bro. J. M. Pickens at a meeting held on Cathey's Creek soon after the close of the late war.
   He was an exemplary Christian, punctual in his attendance at the weekly meetings of the church.  He was well versed in the facts and principles of the Bible, and took delight in meeting and worshipping with the brethren.  It is the common voice of all that a good and worthy man has gone to his reward.  As a hightoned member of Society, the community misses him, as a friend to humanity his neighbors miss him, as an exemplary Christian, the church misses him.  But we are consoled and comforted with the thought that a pure and noble spirit has gone to the home of the redeemed in Heaven.
A. B. C.
Gospel Advocate, August 29, 1872, page 804

Cayce, Emma
   Died, on the 7th day of March 1872, at her father's residence, little Emma, the youngest daughter of George W. and Amanda Cayce, of Christian Co., Ky., in the 14th of her age.
   It is seldom that we witness such patient and Christian fortitude, with the consoling evidences of unwavering confidence in God, as was presented by our little Sister Emma Cayce during the recent fatal spell of Typhoid Pneumonia with which she suffered.
   Through many days of unremitting attention with watchful and painful anxiety by the family and friends in attendance she often gave the brightest manifestations of a heart rich with all the divine influences of Christian piety and faith in her divine Master, Him who has said, "But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of Righteousness arise with healing in his wings."
   Every effort to check the prostrating and fatal tendencies of the disease, both by kind attention and medical treatment seemed unavailing and she died on the 23rd day from the commencement of her sickness, in the full triumph of faith, without a struggle - without dread, calm, conscious and tranquil.  The grave presented no terror to her.  NO! when the sad harbinger death came, she was ready and reconciled to the solemn dispensation of God's providence.
   In view of approaching dissolution she admonished us that her time had come, called her aged mother to the bedside and with words of sublime resignation and sweet innocence told her, "Ma, ma, your angel is gone."  What a commentary and what a picture is exhibited by this little child of that solemn reality, death, that awaits those she has left behind.
   Cut down in the young tender years of childhood, the budding springtide of life, she who but a short time since in the vigor of health, and gave evidence of such bright promise in the future, has left us.  In her death, the church has lost an ornament and a pattern, society a favorite, and the family one of whom they were justly proud.
J. S. Grubbs
Gospel Advocate, April 4, 1872, page 337

Cayce, Martha
Died in Franklin, on the 7th inst., at the residence of her son--G. W. Hicks--Mrs. Martha Cayce, consort of Wm. Cayce, Esq.
   Calmly and sweetly as an infant lulled to sleep, sank my Mother to rest in the arms of that Savior whom for 30 years she had loved, trusted and served so faithfully, at 6 o'clock when all nature awakened and rejoiced in the bright beauties of early Spring, her favorite hour and season.
   Angles thronged the portals of Heaven, and in softest cadences sang the glad anthems of the Redeemed.  An angel lost on earth, but found in Heaven.  Methinks the brightest of this celestial band is eager to bear back the pure spirit of a devoted wife, a true mother, a zealous Christian.
   This Mother came a stranger to us seven little children in the fresh bloom of youth and beauty, and with all the firmness and gentleness which ever characterized her every word and act, she gathered us around her knee, saying:
   "I come to take the place of a mother.  I court not the smiles, nor fear the frowns of society.  I will do my duty."
  And, Oh! how nobly and truly she filled that responsible mission, only the agonized hearts of the bereaved husband and children can tell.
   Although for seven weeks she was unable to turn her head or move her feet, no murmur ever escaped her.
   When her last hour drew near, and that sweet voice, ever filled with kind advice and wise counsel should be stilled forever in death, as her eye lingered upon her loved companion, on whose bowed head the frost of many winters rested, sacred tears rolled down her pallid cheeks.  But no shadow could darken that Heaven-illumed countenance.  With a last look of love she closed her eyes to open them beyond this vale of tears, where parting will be no more.
   Oh! What a beautiful exhortation, to see a Christian die thus!
M. A. Hicks.
Gospel Advocate, May 5, 1870, page 421.

Chamberlain, Elizabeth J.
   Departed this life, at her residence in Maury county, Sister Elizabeth J., wife of Bro. Lafayette Chamberlain, and daughter of James Johnson, April 14th, 1870, aged about thirty years.
   Sister Chamberlain was a devoted member of the Church of Christ for about twelve years, and died in the triumphs of a living faith.  She has thus passed over the dark river, leaving her husband, five children, and many friends weeping on the shore. To them we would say: Sorrow not as those who have no hope, but follow her example in faithfully serving the Lord, that you may meet her where parting is no more.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, May 5, 1870, page 421

Chamblin, Martha A.
Martha A. Chamblin, wife of John C. Chamblin, departed this life on the 11th of March 1858, in the 37th year of her age, after a painful illness of five days.  She obeyed the Gospel in 1836 in the State of Missouri, was immersed by Bro. Wilks.  She moved thence to the State of Tennessee, and thence to Chatooga county, Ga.  She lived an exemplary Christian life, and has left an affectionate husband and ten children to mourn her irreparable loss.
A. Chamblin.
Gospel Advocate, August 1858, page 255.

Chapline, Isaac
Another pioneer has fallen.  Died at his residence in Hart Co. Ky. in the 81st year of his age on Apr. 4, our venerable and beloved bro. Isaac Chapline.  Bro. Chapline was born and raised in the upper part of Ky.  He had just commenced preaching in the Baptist church, at the beginning of the reformation by Bro. Campbell and others.  Being the first to see the light he laid down the traditions of his fathers, and boldly and defiantly took up the cross of his blessed redeemer, and went forward preaching the Gospel to his dying countrymen with zeal and fervor, characteristic only of the faithful servants of our blessed Master.  The furious storms and raging persecutions peculiar to that time, only imparted Christian valor and courage to his buoyant spirit.  Many embraced the Gospel through the instrumentality of his preaching.  "They that turn many to righteousness shall shine as the stars."  Bro. Chapline was an invalid for the last fifty years of his life.  For twenty-five years before his death, his afflictions were so great and so incessant as to disqualify him for preaching.  Still he entreated his brethren not to forsake the assembling of themselves on the first day of the week to attend to the institutions of the Lord's house.
   He disfellowshipped alike all human inventions of men for the perfecting the saints, or the conversion of the world, implicitly relying on the word of God as an all-sufficient rule of faith and practice for the subjects of his kingdom.  It is needless to state how he met the grim monster of death, having lived a Christian life, he died a Christian's death.  Having put on the whole armor of God in the morning of life, he only laid it by in his dissolution.  For months before he died he prayed to his heavenly Father to take him home from this stricken world of sin, sorrow and affliction; to that rest which remaineth for the people of God.  Though his sufferings were great in his last hours, still he bore them with Christian patience and resignation.  Bro. Chapline leaves a devoted wife and eight surviving children to mourn his loss, and while he has left them no liberal patrimony of earth, he has left them an example, which if imitated will lead them to that inheritance that fadeth not away, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, nor thieves break through and steal.  May his family find comfort in the words of eternal life.
   "Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord for they rest from their labors and their works do follow them."
C. W. Smith., Rowletts Hart Co. Ky. Apr. 19th, 1873.
Gospel Advocate, May 1, 1873, page 429.

Chapline, Virginia
   Died, in the eighty-sixth year of her age, on Feb. 11th, 1881, at the residence of her son-in-law, A. L. Woodson, in Hart county, Ky., Virginia Chapline, widow of Isaac Chapline deceased.  She was the daughter of Jack Woodson of Mercer county, Ky., and was born in same county, July 4th 1795.  She was married in that county in 1812 to Isaac Chapline, and in 1815 they moved to Hart county, in which she spent the residue of her life.  Sister Chapline with her husband in the primeval days of A. Campbell, Barton W. Stone and others, was amongst the first to throw off the yoke of human traditions and the innovations of Roman Catholicism and take her stand upon the Bible alone as an "all-sufficient rule - the only infallible guide of faith and practice."  And so firm and unwavering was her faith through life, that she remarked on her death-bed, "I want it understood that I die a strong believer in the reformation."  She was that caliber of intellect that made her apprehensive of evil.  There seemed to be a proneness in her mind to dwell on the dark side of the pictures of life; but when laden with sorrow, trouble or grief, she fled to the bosom of her Savior for help, in whom she found an effectual antidote for all of the ills, sorrows and disappointments of life - reconciled with Christian complacency to the providence of God.  She was "easy to be entreated, ready to distribute to the necessity of the saints," or minister to the afflicted.  After a long life well ripened with Christina graces, she fell asleep in the arms of her Savior.  Then let her sons and daughters, relations and friends, with a firm faith and unfaltering step, emulate her saintly virtues, that when we shall have received our summons to enter the great charnel-house of death,
"We may gently draw the drapery of our couch around us,
As one who lieth down to peaceful slumbers."
C. W. S., Rowlett's, Hart County, Ky
Gospel Advocate, March 10, 1881, page 150

Chapman, John
   Brethren L. & S:  Another veteran soldier of the cross has closed his earthly mission.  Bro. John Chapman of Lynnville Giles Co Tenn.  He died on the 12th inst. of heart disease, aged about 58 years, had been a member of the Church of Christ about twenty years.  He left a wife and eight children besides a number of brethren, sisters and friends to mourn his loss.  He bore his affliction with patience and fortitude, spoke often and freely of his departure to his friends, and especially to some of his own family who are out of Christ, admonishing them to turn to God.
   The Congregation at Lynnville has lost one of its most zealous members, earnest workers and pious brothers.  To his bereaved wife and children we say, grieve not as those who have no hope, he cannot come to you, but continue faithful in well doing until death, and you can go to him where parting is no more, where God will wipe away all tears, and grief is unknown.
   So then brethren and sisters let us all so live and act that when we come to die, that we may die as did our brother, in the triumphs of a living faith, for it is sweet to die with Jesus nigh, the Rock of our salvation.
H. J. Spivy., Lynnville, Aug. 16, 1874
Gospel Advocate, August 27, 1874, page 807

Charlton, Mary
Departed this life on the morning of the 1st of May, 1856, after a long and severe affliction, Sister Mary Charlton, wife of Dr. James H. Charlton, of Davidson county, aged 30 years.  The deceased had been a member of the Christian Church for several years, and left this world with entire resignation, fully in the faith of the gospel and in the hope of eternal life.  She left a kind husband and five little children to mourn her departure, and who has sustained a loss that this life can never repair.
R.
   We should offer much violence to our views of propriety, were we to neglect adding a word in regard to our Sister Charlton.  It was our privilege, with Bro. T., to instruct her in her school days--we witnessed her marriage with Dr. C., have intimately known her since, and were present at her funeral.  A more frank and affectionate woman is seldom found, and as to her devotion to God, no one could be more sincere.  We do most heartily sympathise with the afflicted husband and children, as well as with our Bro. Dr. J. W. Richardson and family, in this sad bereavement.
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, July 1856, page 224.

Chastain, Eliza F.
Sister Eliza F. Chastain, wife of Bro. G. W. Chastain, departed this life, Aug. 10th 1871.  She was born October 14th 1838.  She left the Baptists and united with the Christian Church worshipping at Bethel, Wilson Co. Tenn.  From the time of her baptism by Bro. Huffman, May 10, 1868, until her death she lived as a disciple of Christ should live, and was consequently able to say she had no fear as to the future.
   "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea saith the Spirit--that they, may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."
    We deeply sympathize with our beloved bro. Chastain and his family: but their loss is her gain.
R. Cox.
Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1871, page 807.

Chisholm, Johnson 
   It is with a sad heart we record the tragical death of Bro. Johnson Chisholm, who was killed by his horse at Mt. Parthenon, Ark.  Bro. Chisholm was born August 19th, 1858, was married to Miss Mattie M. Lindsey, August 22, 1877, was baptized into Christ some time in August 1878.  Bro. Chisholm was one of the best men we ever knew, strictly honest, industrious, and truthful; he had many friends; none knew him but to love him.  We have no idea that he left an enemy on earth.  He leaves a devoted, almost heart broken wife, and two little children, beside a large circle of relatives and friends, to mourn his untimely death.  To his weeping widow I would say, cheer up dear sister, Johnson has only preceded you a little way to the grave, if you are faithful you will meet him beyond the rolling river, in the sweet by-and-by, where God will wipe all tears from your eyes.  May we all cling closer to the cross of Christ that we may be ready, when death calls to go where hopes never wither, and hearts never bleed, is the prayer of your sister,
M. M. Billingsley
Gospel Advocate, July 7, 1881, page 427

Chisholm, Gillington
   Died near Franklin College Davidson Co. Tenn. March 31st 1872 at the residence of Dr. L. C. Chisholm, Gillington Chisholm, aged seventy-six years one month and nine days.
   The deceased was born in Barren County Kentucky July 29th, 1796, in 1817 married in White County Tennessee, and in 1819 moved to North Alabama near Tuscumbia, in which section he lived till Oct. 15th 1870, when he moved to the place of his decease to live with his son.
   His Christian character and virtues are too well known to his acquaintances to be recounted here.  He lived a consistent Christian life a full half century, batting against persecution and misrepresentation of his religious faith to the close of his life.
   His confidence in the Christian's hope grew stronger as he neared the grave.  In his last hours he said to his children not to be alarmed for him, - his hour to depart drew near - his work was done - death had no terror whatever - it would bring sweet repose from the trials of life - a peaceful rest till the resurrection morn - desired to enter into that rest with the faithful who had gone before him.  Spoke of the late Dr. Wm. H. Wharton who baptized him into Christ, and through whose instrumentality under God he was led to appreciate the power of the gospel and its glorious promises - desired to be at rest with him.
   He leaves behind a faithful wife of fifty-five years - children and grand-children to battle on through the storms of life, and strive to reach that haven of rest in reserve for the faithful.
   Truly the end of the righteous is peace.
C. L. Chisholm
Gospel Advocate, May 9, 1872, page 454

Christian, Fannie C.
   Died, in Memphis, Tenn, Dec. 25th, 1879, Sister Fannie C. Christian in her 31st year.  Deceased was a daughter of Bro. Wm. Simson, formerly of Tuscumbia, Ala., and wife of F. R. Christian of this city.  She was a devoted and exemplary member of the Linden Street Christian Church; loved her Savior and her brethren, was true to her convictions at all times; delighted to converse of the Scriptures of truth, and constantly sought to bring others into fellowship with Christ.  Besides her mourning husband and invalid father, whose last living daughter she was, she leaves five little children, thus early orphaned of their grestest love.  May the consolation and guidance of the gospel be with them all.
J. M. Trible., Memphis, Tenn., December 31st, 1879
Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1880, page 42

Claridge, A. H.
   Died at his residence at Sulphur Rock in Independence County, Arkansas, on the 14th of June 1870 after some twelve days illness, Brother A. H. Claridge.  He was born January the 19th 1829, joined the Christian Church in 1854.  Brother Claridge came to this community in 1866.  His courteous manner, affable and obliging disposition, together with his business intellect soon won for him many warm and lasting friends.  
   He served as school-teacher the short time he was permitted to stay with us, which position he filled with more than ordinary ability, and entire satisfaction to the good people he labored for.  In the death of Brother Claridge, his wife has lost a fond and devoted husband, his children a loving and indulgent father, his neighbors a kind and obliging friend, one who was ever ready to give them counsel and advice.  The community in which he lived, one of its best and most honored citizens.  The church a worthy and zealous member.  He still lives in the hearts of all who knew him.  Brother Claridge was a pious and devoted member of the church and while we may shed the sympathetic tear and deeply lament the loss of such a noble and good man we have the consoling thought that his soul will bloom like eternal Spring in a brighter and better world than this.
E. H. McDaniel
Gospel Advocate, July 21, 1870, page 688

Clark, W. A.
Clark, N. M.
Bros. L. & S:  Permit me to record the death of my dear parents.  W. A. Clark was born Sept. 1st 1824, and departed this life April 20th 1868.  N. M. Clark was born Jan. 15. 1829, and died Sept. 9, 1871.  They had both been members of the church of Christ 20 years.  No one ever had a better father and mother.  They leave only three children to mourn and bear their loss.   But we mourn not as those who have no hope.  Also my little sister, Blanche Clark, was born Sept 2, 1871.  Also my little baby, Willie Wagner.  He was born Sept. 18, 1870, and died July 27, 1872.  It was hard to give him up, though I know he has gone to a better world.
Lizzie Wagner ., Near Trenton Tenn. March 22, 1874.
Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1874, page 451.

Clemens, Tennessee
   On the 8th day of April, 1877, Sister Tennessee Clemens was taken from the family circle and from the band of disciples with whom she worshiped.  Sister Tennessee was 25 years and 10 months old.  She had been a member of the church of Christ at Millersburg for several years, where my only acquaintance with her was formed.  Here she bore the appearance of a meek, humble, and devoted child of God, which is all any one need to be.  Many were the tears that were shed around her grave, but there is a sweetness that arises even here, "she is only sleeping."  Then let us say, "Thy will be done."
B. C. Young.,  Murfreesboro, Tenn., April 9, 1877
Gospel Advocate, April 19, 1877, page 247

Clifton, Marmaduke
   Please record the death of old brother Marmaduke Clifton, who died October 7th, 1881.  Bro. Clifton was born in North Carolina, on the 16th day of December 1864, moved to Lawrence county, Tenn., in 1817, lived there till 1830, then moved to Giles county, and was married to Sarah Wisdom, the same year (1830).  Bro. Clifton, with his aged wife was baptized into Christ, Sept. 24th, 1880.  During the time he spent on earth after his obedience to the gospel, he was humble, trustful, confiding, and obedient.  Bro. Clifton was always humble, and peaceable, was the father of ten children, nine of whom are still living.  And his aged wife, our dear old sister is also on this side of eternity.  All are mourning the loss of husband, father and brother.  Shall we meet our dear old father "beyond the river?"  Let us try, is the prayer of
J. R. Bradley., Comer, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1881, page 747.

Compton, R. C.
   Bro. R. C. Comptondeparted this life near Golden and Humphreys, Ark., in the terrible railroad wreck at 7 o'clock P.M. May 20, 1892 in the 57th year of his age.  He was born in Perryville, Ky., in 1837 or 8.  In 1869 was united in marriage to Miss Sallie M. Wilkinson, with whom he lived most happily, for there was great congeniality between them.  In 1887 he moved with his family to Williamson County, Tenn., near Hillsboro, having purchased a splendid farm from M. L. Bond.  He was not long in gaining the confidence and friendship of almost the entire community - both white and black; and why so?  Because he in all of his dealings was frank and honest, because he was neighborly and charitable; because he was liberal and enterprising; because he had a kind word and a helping hand to all that were in need and deserving of help.  He united with the Leiper;'s Fork congregation in the fall of 1890 under the preaching of Bro. Elam, and his only regret was that he had not earlier in life entered into the church.  But though a babe inChrist he tried faithfully to do his duty.  We feel that Leiper's Fork congregation, and the community in which he lived has sustained a great loss, but to the heart-broken wife and children the loss is irreparable.  He leaves a wife, five sons and one little daughter.  May God comfort and sustain them by his grace.  The very large number who attended the funeral services in Leiper's Fork church testify as to the esteem in which he was held by those who knew him best.  Bro. Elam preached a comforting sermon, full of comfort to the bereaved and warning to the unconverted; and after a few brief words from Bro. Anderson, gentle hands, prompted by loving hearts laid his body away to rest in Leiper's Fork cemetery.
E. B. Cayce., Franklin, Tenn., May 30, 1892
Gospel Advocate, June 30, 1892, page 403

Conoley, Elizabeth
With deep emotion we record the death of our beloved Sister Elizabeth Conoley, who met her death in a terrible and most heart rending manner Friday June 6th about one o'clock.  Mr. John B. Conoley, without any real provocation, shot her through the heart.
   Mr. Conoley entered the room of sister Conoley and found her quietly at work, without speaking to her, he raised the gun and fired, the whole load taking effect in her left side.  Mr. C. not being satisfied, again fired, the load entering the wall, though one shot cut the skin of an aged gentleman who was sitting near Sister C.  Sister Conoley became a member of the church of Christ in her youth was about 42 years of age at the time of the sad occurrence.  She was a quiet inoffensive woman and one who we have full evidence to believe, was a devoted Christian and was killed without a cause.
   She leaves neither father, mother, brother nor children, but one sister and an abundance of friends to mourn her loss.  We deeply sympathize with our aged bro. in his sad bereavement.  She was bro. Conoley's second wife.  Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.
S., Moorsville Ala.
Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1873, page 645.

Cook, Charles
   Died, of enlargement of the heart, at the residence of the writer in Lewisburg, Tenn., June 16th, 1881, Bro. Charles Cook, known as blind Charley.  Bro. Cook was born in the fractional part of Bedford, now Marshall county in 1813, so was aged 67 years.  Had been a member of the Christian church for nearly fifty years.  Though blind from birth had acquired a great store of Scriptural knowledge, principally from the accurate reading of Elders Joseph McCord and John Hooten, with whom he associated a great deal. He was so clear, upon the division and proper application of the word of God, that he had but few superiors as a finished teacher.  His last Scriptural quotation was, "Faith comes by hearing."
James B. Neal., Lewisburg, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, October 6, 1881, page 630.

Cook, Richard
Brethren L. & S:  Please publish the following:
   Died of dropsy, on the 6th inst. Richard Cook.  The subject of the above notice was raised in Rutherford County, Tenn.  Born Oct. 10th 1806.  About the year 1840 under the ministry of Bro. Randal B. Hall, he obeyed the Savior, and united with the church at Rock Spring, and lived a devoted, and pious life until death.
   About the year 1850 he moved to West Tenn.  Settled in Haywood County.   At about this time there was small band of brethren worshipping at Cageville, (now Alamo) with whom he united and lived an active earnest member, not only in the church's prosperity, but in its adversity as well.  His whole life, as a disciple of Christ, was a beautiful illustration of the Spirit of Him "who went about doing good."  His chief anxiety was to bring all about him, and especially his own family, under the power of the gospel.  Bro. Cook lived to see all his children members of Christ's kingdom, and two of his sons preachers of the Gospel.  He was ever ready to give counsel as an elder and rebuke the unruly and erring brother.  Bro. Cook died as he had lived, in full and bright prospect of a crown that never fades.
   The deceased and I were raised together, and for at least thirty years, worshipped in the same congregation, and have had an opportunity of beholding his many Christian virtues.  As a husband, Father and citizen, he was all that could be desired; the very large concourse attending his funeral was an index to his standing among those with whom he had mingled, but he is gone to his reward.  May the Father in heaven bless and console the bereft ones.  
W. W. Nance., Crocket Mills Tenn. March 25th 1873.
Gospel Advocate, August 7, 1873, page 740.

Cooley, Adeline
Died on the 22nd day of December 1871 Adeline Cooley, wife of S. W. Cooley of Dover Tenn. sister Cooley has been a member of the Christian Church at this place since Oct. 1871, and lived a devoted Christian to the day of her death, her disease was Pneumonia.  She died at the age of 26 years, being cut off in days almost of her youth, leaving Brother Cooly desolate husband, and three children to mourn her loss, together with many Relations, and friends, though we sorrow not as those who have no hope."  Blessed sister, rest from thy labors and thy works do follow thee.
N. Brandon
Gospel Advocate, February 29, 1872, page 217.

Coop, John
Died at our father's residence in Bedford Co. Tenn., on the 15th of August 1874, brother John Coop who obeyed the Gospel under the teaching of brother Smith Bowlin in 1873, since he has lived an exemplary life.  Though his sufferings were great, he bore them with all fortitude and patience and said he was prepared to die"  He was still young, in his 28th year, and has left a kind father, mother, brothers and sisters, who loved him dearly.  Dark indeed would this world be if it was not for the resurrection from the grave and hope of a life where death never goes.  He is gone from us.
   Peaceful be thy rest dear brother, till the last trump shall call us all to the Judgment seat of Christ. 
Jane Coop., October 10, 1874.
Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1874, page 1000.

Copeland, Josiah S.
Our beloved brother Josiah S. Copeland, died May 9th 1873.  Was born Aug. 26th 1799 and lived in the world without hope in Christ till the Fall of 1863, at which time he obeyed the Gospel, under the preaching of Andrew P. Davis.  He lived the remainder of his life as a devoted a Christian as was possible for him.
  He frequently talked of his past life spent in sins and shed many tears in thinking of it.  The Church has lost a faithful member, his lonely aged wife a good husband, but we trust that our loss is his gain.  May we all live so as to be of that number who shall have part in the first resurrection.
J. F. Owensby. , Garrett Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1873, page 1145.

Corbin, Gamalid
Brethren L. & S.:--Died at his residence in Austin County Texas, on the 4th of Dec, 1870, our Brother and neighbor, Gamalid Corbin.
   Bro. Corbin was born May 15th, 1802, some where in the blue grass region of Kentucky, where he has some relatives still living.  He married a Miss Miller in 1823 soon after moved down into Christian County Kentucky, lived long at the place that is now known as Newstead where he had many warm friends.  In 1852 leaving there he moved to Texas.  And in 1853 the writer of this article moved in connection with his Bro. C. I. Dabney and meeting with  Bro. Corbin we bought land and settled in 1854 and 5 near together.  I then commenced talking to him on the subject of Christianity and in 1856 he was buried into Christ in baptism and became a member of the church at Sempronius in which he lived until his death.  Leaving only one child a daughter to mourn his loss.  Her mother having died some 10 or 12 years since.  Bro. Corbin fell from the platform of his gin on Wednesday the 30th of November which was the cause of his death in about 4 days.  Dear Brethren I am not accustomed to writing for publication, but Bro. Corbin has friends that would like very much to hear from him and know his end.  My Bro. press onward in your good paper which is a welcome messenger with us always.  Bro. Kendrick was with us last summer, during the present year we have had in this congregation 45 additions, we meet every Lord's day and have a very interesting time. I must close.
Your Brother in Christ,
Edwin W. Dabney.
Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1871, page 42.

Corbin, Mary E.
   Dear Bro. Grubbs:  Bro. William A. Corbin requests me to write the obituary of his lamented wife, Mary E. who died in the city of Nashville, on the 6th inst., full of faith and in the hope of the glory of God.  
   Sister Corbin was born near Lexington, KY., in the year 1832, the eldest of five children of Eld. Jacob Creath, Jr.  She was educated at Monticello Seminary, Illinois; was married to Wm. A. Corbin 1852, at Marion, Ala., where she spent a large part of her married life.  She was as near faultless as a Christian wife, mother, neighbor, friend, as any one I have ever known.  Her's was the victory of faith which subjected an entire life to the will of God.  She had a thorough acquaintance with the Bible, and was remarkably familiar with the throne of grace.
   Her indefatigable labors in the church at Marion, Ala., so endeared her to the brethren, that when, in 1868, she was separated from them to find a home in Selma, the question upon the tongue of every disciple was "what shall we do, or how shall we get along without Sister Corbin?
   To the little church at Selma she was a ministering angel.  They were without a leader either in the church of Sunday-school; but she urged Bro. Corbin to take up his cross and go forward in the capacity of leader and teacher of the little flock, and eternity only can reveal the full measure of good he accomplished there.
   Again, be it spoken to her praise, when the little band of disciples at Selma were about to be turned out of doors, on account of an old debt which had become a lien upon their house, Sister C. urged her husband to canvass the city and country for money to pay off the indebtedness, which he consented to do, and in a few months they were relieved of embarrassment.
   Many brethren in Kentucky and Tennessee have, I doubt not, preserved those eloquent letters which she wrote from her Southern home, appealing in them with language well calculated to melt the heart, for help in behalf of the noble poor who were struggling for life in the midst of vindictive foes.  God grant that her example may be a living power upon this generation.  She has left for her four children no silver nor gold, but she has left them untold wealth in that life which was all, all given to Jesus.
   God bless the stricken family, and give them grace commensurate with their day of sorrow.
J. I. Rogers.,  -Apostolic Times
Gospel Advocate, February, 15, 1877, page 107.

Couch, John T.
Bro. Lipscomb:  I am requested to publish the death of Bro. John T. Couch, who was born April the 7nth 1873.  He was raised by Baptist parents, and in the year 1869, August the 30th he confessed his Savior and I baptized him into Christ, and from then until the day of his death he lived as he died in hope of a blessed immortality.   He was beloved; not only by all the brethren, but by all that knew him.  I preached his funeral last Lord's day to a congregation of over 400 persons.  The church has lost one of its best members, he was a good husband and left a wife and two children, parents, and many friends to mourn their loss of him.  His parents and friends should not mourn as though they had no hope but try to live so as to obtain life everlasting.
A. C. Bordon., Carrtolon Ga. May 21st 1873.
Gospel Advocate, May 29, 1873, page 524

Cox, James T.
James T. Cox was born July 22, 1836 and died Dec. 14, 1891.  He was a member of the Baptist church about twenty-five years of his life, but some three years before his death he gave up the Baptist name and was only a Christian till his death.  He had been twice married, the last time to sister Mary Young, and leaves a wife and three children-two little ones, one of which never saw its father.
Was intimate with brother Cox and believe him to have been a good Christian man.  I am sorry for sister Cox to be left alone with her two little babies to train and care for, but our Father in heaven has promised never to leave nor forsake those who put their trust in Him.  Bro. Cox, I trust, has gone to his reward, and I refer his friends to the promises of God.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."  "But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren concerning them which are asleep that you sorrow not even as others which have no hope."  May God's blessings rest upon the sorrowing ones.
F. B. Srygley
Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1892, page 750

Craig, Cora C.
Cora C. Craig widow of A. C. Craig, (who fell in the confederate army) and daughter of James Draper Esq. was born on April 22nd, and died near Gainsboro Tenn. August 18th 1871, aged fifty-five years, three months and twenty-seven days.  She embraced the religion of Christ, Sept. 16th, 1866, and up to the time of her death was never seen to stray from the path of duty.
   Her body may moulder in the dust, but her noble and Christian virtues will never die in the hearts of her friends and relatives.  The writer with many others was an eye witness of her death; never on earth did I behold a person in the agonies of death more calm and composed.
   When the moment came for her departure, she gave up the ghost without a struggle.  Her death was lamented by all who knew her.
Gospel Advocate, November 16, 1871, page 1071.

Crenshaw, Adrienne
   Died in Hartsville, Feb, 24th, Sister ADRIENNE, wife of Dr. Joseph Crenshaw, leaving her husband with six young children.  She was an earnest, intelligent Christian, and by her daily walk and conversation, exerted a Christian influence.  She died as she had lived, strong in the faith; and her last hours were spent in exhorting and comforting her friends.
   Thou are missed, my Sister.  Precious memories of thee are enshrined in many hearts.  They will lead thy orphan children, and others who have felt thy pure influence, to the Savior.  That thou mayst meet those thou hast loved here, around the throne of our Father, is the prayer of
C. F.
Gospel Advocate, April 4, 1870, page 354

Crenshaw, William Fletcher
William Fletcher Crenshaw was born in Hartsville, Tenn., on November 28, 1853.  Leaving Hartsville at about the age of thirty years, he came to Obion County, Tenn., living near Union City four years, and from there went to Dyer County, near Dyersburg, where he married Miss Mollie Crenshaw, on September 14, 1890.  On account of poor health he and his wife moved to Oklahoma in 1908.  His last years were spent in Elmore City, Garvin County, Okla.  He passed to his reward on June 20, 1926, being seventy-two years, seven months, and twenty days of age.  He leaves his aged wife, a number of relatives, and a host of friends to mourn his departure.  No children blessed their home.  He obeyed the gospel in early life, and lived a simple Christian life until his departure.  He was one of the charter members of the Oak Grove church of Christ, in Dyer County, Tenn.  After coming to Oklahoma he was deprived of church privileges for some years.  Upon moving to Elmore City he identified himself with the church there, and attended its services as long as his health permitted, which was only four Lord's days previous to his death.  He was very active in church work, and died in the triumphs of a living faith.  To the dear wife and to all friends I would say: Let us follow the Savior as did Brother Crenshaw, and enjoy the happy privilege of meeting him "over there."
W. O. Bobo
Gospel Advocate, July 29, 1926, page 717.

Croft, George B., Dr.
Died at his residence in Green County Arkansas after a painful and protracted illness on the 11th day of July 1873, Dr. George B. Croft, aged sixty-seven years.
   Dr. Croft was born in Kentucky, emigrated to Greene County Arkansas, at an early day and was married to Miss Sarah Harris of Poinsett County in said State, who now survives him.  
   Dr. Croft practiced his profession with credit and acceptability up to the time of his last sickness, and by industry and economy accumulated a small fortune, which he disposed of by will to his wife during her natural life, then in trust to certain parties named for the establishment and conducting an institution of learning, on the old homestead, under the supervision of the church of which he was an honored and useful member, namely the Christian church.
   The subject of our sketch received early religious training, was of a religious turn of mind, joined the Christian church and commenced preaching the Gospel and continued the good work of an evangelist, up to the time of his last illness with great utility to his church.  He was a Philanthropist, a good citizen and devoted Christian and as such died in great peace.
   His numerous surviving friends are not without hope but trust in the promises of him who spake as never man spake.
L. L. Mack.
Gospel Advocate, September 4, 1873, page 835.

Croft, Logan
Logan Croft was born in Christian county, Kentucky, in the year 1819, and departed this life April 15th, 1881, aged sixty-two years and one month.  Our beloved brother was married in the year 1840, was buried with the Lord in baptism in 1865, and lived a consistent member until our heavenly Father was pleased to call him away.  He was permitted to live to see seven of his eight children brought into the fold.  I have known Bro. Croft for a number of years, and I only knew him as a good citizen, a kind and affectionate husband father, and a devoted Christian. He leaves a wife and eight children, and many relatives and friends to mourn his loss.  We say to our weeping Sister Croft and her children, stand firm on that good confession, and press forward to the mark of the high calling, as it is in Christ Jesus, and you will meet him again in that Eden above, where you will dwell together forever.
John M. Higgins
Gospel Advocate, June 9, 1881, page 358

Cropper, Jas. H.
Died, at 43, South Cherry Street in this City, on Sunday evening September the 4th. Bro. Jas. H. Cropper, from Indianapolis, Ind., in the 57th years of his age.
   Bro. Cropper was born and reared in Henry County, Ky., but for some years past had lived with his family near Indianapolis.  For six or eight months prior to his demise, he had been sojourning in this place, endeavoring to introduce the Buckeye Bee Hive.
   He was taken sick, Aug. 27th and on the 9th day following, quit this groaning body and stepped forth into eternity.  We have never been called upon to treat a person who manifested so much patience in suffering and sickness.  I said to him, as he lingered at the door of death: "Bro. Cropper you are dying--are you ready to go hence?"  With a bow of the head, and with a suppressed and gasping voice he eagerly replied, "yes," and in 3 minutes he ceased to breathe.
   He had been for many years a member of the Body of Christ.  Frequently before his sickness, we talked upon the religion of the Bible.  His faith was simply sublime.
   Bro. C., though he made no pretensions to learning, was possessed of a remarkably consistent and thoughtful mind.  He leaves unfinished a very interesting manuscript story, though it many not now be published, will doubtless be highly appreciated by his sorrowing family.  Though he died away from his loved ones, yet there were many around him who were "careful to entertain strangers" and paid him every attention.  He leaves a wife and several children to mourn his loss.  His remains were shipped by Express to his family for interment.  May we all be as ready as he, to go hence when our Master calls us.
W. C. Cook.
Gospel Advocate, September 15, 1870, page 858.

Crow, John
Died at his residence in Moulton township, Auglaize Co, Ohio on the fifth day of Feb. 1874, Elder John Crow.  Aged fifty-six years and one month.  Brother Crow has been a member of the Church of Christ in this township for about eleven years.  And of him it may be truly said that "he walked worthy of the vocation wherewith he was called, in all lowliness and meekness with longsuffering and forbearance."
W. D. Taylor., Buckland O. March 1874.
Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1874, page 451.

Curry, Annie Jesse
Fell asleep in Jesus in her 22nd year June 26, Annie Jesse, daughter of bro. J. H. and sister C. F. Curry, of this city.  Sister Annie died of consumption, but endured her protracted illness with great patience.  She was for a number of years a member of the church of Christ, and had endeavored to do her duty as a Christian, and died without fear of the consequences of death.  So her bereaved parents, sisters and brothers are not left to grief alone.  They have the bright and cheering hope of immortality and eternal life for her, to comfort them in their affliction.
   Alas, how uncertain is life; how sure is death.  But to those prepared, death is but a passport from a world of toil and uncertainty, to a home of endless peace and happiness.  So farewell sister Annie, till we meet at the judgement seat of Christ.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1873, page 645.

Curry, Mary Josephine
It has been said the archer death loves a shining mark, and it was never more fully verified than when the winged arrow from his drawn bow reached the heart of our gentle sister, Mary Josephine, the lovely and beloved daughter of our Brother John H. and Sister C. F. Curry of this city, on the morning of the 3d of November.
   Possessed as she was of a well balanced mind, a cheerful and buoyant spirit, a heart without guile and full of human sympathy, she had attracted to herself many warm and sincere friends to whom she was strongly attached: to her eye, undimmed by sorrow, the world looked fair and beautiful, and if a cloud occasionally threw its shadow across her path, she looked up and saw it brightened with the silver bow of promise.  Yet notwithstanding all that loving friends could minister, or the world could give, there was left an aching void in her soul that they could not fill, and a longing thirst in her spirit no water-brooks on earth could satisfy.
   Happily for her, she turned to the living fountains of God's word; she read with diligence her Bible; she heard the apostle's teachings, and like Lydia of old, the Lord opened her heart, and she attended to the things they spoke, and was baptized.  From that hour her whole being seemed to be changed; the love of God was shed abroad in her heart by the Holy Spirit given her; her countenance beamed with joy; she never grew weary in talking upon the subject of her reconciliation to God, her thoughts dwelt upon it and it was the theme of her conversation.  Throughout the long, weary sickness that terminated her earthly trials, no murmur of complaint ever passed her lips; all was willing submission and patient waiting for her anxious departure; her hope entered within the vail and was fastened on the rock of ages.  It was the anchor of her soul, sure and stedfast, and as the dew of death gathered on her brow, and its chill reached her heart, she fell into a gentle, quiet slumber, and at 8 o'clock the gates of Paradise were opened and angels bore her liberated spirit there to the "REST" of her Redeemer. 
W.
Gospel Advocate, November 18, 1869, page 1079

Curtis, John 
   It pleased God to remove from our midst on the 26th of July last, Brother John Curtis, aged about seventy-five years.  Brother Curtis was for many years a member of the Christian Church, and until the time of his death was one of the Elders of the church.
   It was the great desire of his life to learn his Master's will, and to perform the same, as well as to teach and enforce it to others by precept and example.  In the death of Brother Curtis the church has lost an efficient and zealous Elder.
   The cordial sympathy of the congregation is tendered to our aged and widowed sister in the Lord, and also to the children and relatives of the deceased.  Although we mourn the departure of our beloved Brother, yet we do not mourn as those who have no hope.
   Resolved, That the editors of the Gospel Advocate and Millennial Harbinger be requested to publish the above, done by consent of the church, on Lord's day, August 22, 1858.
S. V. Cartledge, Elder of the church., Poplar Creek, Choctaw County, Miss.
Gospel Advocate, September 1858, page 288.

Campbell, Lela Bethurum
On Dec. 25, 1895, at her home near Franklin, our dear Cousin Lela Bethurum Campbell peacefully fell asleep in Jesus.  I believe the death angel found her ready.   For several years she was afflicted with that fatal disease, consumption.  In her afflictions she was one of the bravest and most patient Christians I ever knew.  She was 25 years and 8 months old.  So young, so beautiful, yet God saw fit to remove her from earth to heaven.  Dear Lela has left a vacant place that will be hard to fill.  Oh, how sadly she will be missed by her heart-broken companion!  She was a good, true wife, and leaves a kind, devoted husband.  How we will long to look once more on that bright face that the silent tomb has hidden from our view!  Oh, the precious promises, "Them will I bring with me!"  The blessed hope of seeing our loved ones again fills me with joy unspeakable.  When she was dying, and her husband, doing all he could for her comfort, told her to go to sleep and rest, she said, "No more sleep nor rest for me until I rest in Jesus."  May her companion imitate her Christian example.  Prepare to meet her
In that land that is fairest and best,
Where no sorrow can ever betide.
We shall linger at last in sweet rest,
With our loved one again by our side.
We are journeying home, one by one, 
To that promised land, where we will wait;
For we know when our journey is done,
We shall meet at the beautiful gate.
Cousin Jennie., Thompson's Station, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1896, page 77.

Campbell, William S.
Died, at his home in Franklin, Tenn., July 17, 1878, William S. Campbell.  The deceased was only a little past sixty-four years of age.  He was born near Ramelton, County Donegal, Ireland, in 1814, and came to this country in 1837.  From the first he won for himself an honorable place in this community where he settled, and maintained it until his death.  He served the community as teacher, banker and farmer, and always well.  He was President of the National Bank of Franklin at the time of his death.  For more than a year he had been confined to his room, and has been a sufferer from disease for several years.  His death carries sadness throughout the large circle of his acquaintances and friends.  The large and sympathizing attendance at his funeral testify the high regard in which he was held.  He was universally esteemed as a good and useful citizen, a kind and benevolent friend, a fond father and most affectionate husband.  He was once actively enlisted in the ranks of the Christian church in this place, and never lost his interest in its aim and welfare.  He was an intelligent, cultivated gentleman, and well acquainted with the Christian Scriptures.  Taken all in all he was a most remarkable man--a man of a hundred.  His death leaves a sad vacancy in our midst.  He is mourned by this community, his host of personal friends, his affectionate kins-people, two deeply distressed brothers, a family of dutiful children, and a devoted Christian wife.  May she with her beloved children, find grace of the Lord to comfort them in this most trying sorrow, and take this sore chastisement as the evidence of our Heavenly Father's adoption and love.--
This dear one form thy life is riven,
To draw thy heart from things of little worth,
To give it wings and lift it high as heaven,
To loose the chain which hold it to the earth.
J. M. T., Franklin, Tenn., July 18, 1878.
Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1878, page 477.

Cardwell, Maggie
Fell asleep in Jesus, Sister Maggie, wife of Dr. T. H. Cardwell., September 29th 1879.  She was born, December the 18th, 1843, and obeyed the Gospel under the teaching of Bros. Huffman and Hoover.  October the 3rd, 1875, and lived a true Christian.  She had been a great sufferer for three years, but had borne her suffering with Christian fortitude.  Her genial, cheerful, disposition had endeared her to many hearts.  It was the writer's privilege to be with her at the last, and she died in full hope of immortal glory.  She knew everything, and recognized all her friends, to the last moment.  She called her husband, and mother, and shook them by the hand, bidding them "good bye," asked them not to weep, smiled sweetly and said clearly twice, "I'll soon be happy."  To her bereaved friends, we would say; live right and you can see Maggie again in the "bright forever."
Mary Aust., Gordonsville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 6, 1879, page 711.

Cartwright, Ella Neece
It is with sadness that I write a short tribute to the memory of Mrs. Ella Neece Cartwright, who died very suddenly at her home, near Shelbyville, Tenn., on October 8, 1900, aged about thirty years.  At the early age of thirteen years she became a member of the church of Christ, and lived a pure, noble, Christian life.  Her lovely and modest disposition won for her many warm friends, who are deeply grieved that her life was ended just in the prime of her young womanhood.  To her sorrowing father, mother, sisters, brother, and the bereaved husband I would say: Sorrow not as those who have no hope, but be comforted with the thought that your loved one has only gone on before, and is enjoying the bliss of a land where sorrow, suffering, and death are unknown.
A Friend., Flat Creek, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 17, 1901, page 46.

Carver, Mollie Holloway
Mollie Holloway was born Dec. 27th, 1867, married to John Carver in May, 1885, was baptized into Christ in September of the same year, and died of consumption July 26th, 1887.
   She leaves a mother, husband and many friends to mourn her departure, and a little girl, less than two years old, who can never know a mother's love.  She was a kind and obedient daughter, a faithful wife, a true friend and a devoted Christian.  Those who knew her best loved her most.  We rejoice to believe she has gone to a brighter world than this; a world where sickness can never come.  "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." 
   May the heavenly Father watch over and protect the motherless child, and may she be taught to love and respect the memory of her departed mother, and to walk in the ways of life, that she may meet her on the other shore.
S. J. K.
Gospel Advocate, November 26, 1887, page 687.

Cayce, Amanda
Died on the 4th of July, 1878, Sister Amanda Cayce, wife of George Cayce, who lives near Beverly, Ky.  Sister Cayce was sixty-three years old when she died.  Married to Bro. Cayce in 1831, united with the church soon after marriage and was a consistent Christian until her death.  I have known her for many years and can say with pleasure that I have known but few as faithful earnest Christians, always ready in word and deed to minister comfort to the weary.  She lived to raise a large and useful family, most of them, however have preceded her to the better land; all that remain are members of the Church of Christ.  Sister Cayce was a great lover of the Bible it was her daily companion, she drew rich lessons from it and taught it to those around her.  She also thought a great deal of the Gospel Advocate sending it for many years to her children who were not living with her.  She leaves a large circle of friends and relations to mourn her departure.  But none will miss her like her aged companion.  Cheer up then, fight on, the battle will soon be over and we will all soon meet on that beautiful shore where weeping and parting will be no more, forever to be with the Lord and our loved ones.
V. M. Metcalfe., Hopkinsville, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, August 22, 1878, page 520.

Cayce, William
Died at Cayce's Springs, Williamson county, Tenn., December 15th, 1878, Bro William Cayce aged 75 years and eight months.  Bro. Cayce was born in Buckingham county, Virginia, but removed at a very early age with his parents to this State.  He has resided near the place of his death for nearly his entire life.  He was baptized in 1833 and for forty five years he held steadfastly to the faith.  He was zealous in his study of the Scriptures, free and outspoken in his convictions and ready always to give a reason for the hope that was in him.  When in health he was found in the assembly of the saints and in no case was ashamed of the Gospel.  He was the father of Bros. A. and Eldred Cayce, the later a faithful preacher --and of sister Elizabeth Thompson, all earnestly serving in the kingdom of God.  He leaves also a bereaved wife who was faithful to his latest hour.  To all these he was devoted and true as husband and father.  In his last years Bro. Cayce was sorely afflicted with disease but as its power grew on him, he developed a marvelous resignation.  And when he felt death's approach he did not fear, but gave himself entirely over to the will of the Lord.  He spoke of his dying as if it were only his departure on a pleasant journey, and breathed his last as gently as an infant slumbers.  Thus one and another of the rear-guard of our old pioneers who stood the trial of faith so bravely in the stormy days of our persecution, are passing away, the last one will soon join the ranks of those glorious dead.   May God raise up multitudes who shall keep the faith as worthily.
J. M. T., Franklin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 16, 1879, page 39.

Chambers, Marcia 
   Died, at her home in Wilson County, sister Marcia Chambers, wife of H. A. Chambers, on Nov. 3, 1895.  Sister Chambers' maiden name was Holman.  She was married in 1866.  She had been a faithful, conscientious member of the church of God for twenty-one years.  It was my happy privilege to visit the family often, several years ago, when I first began to preach. It was truly a delightful Christian home, with a God-fearing Christian wife and mother.  Her greatest anxiety was for her children, to see them as they grew old enough to obey the gospel.  I baptized three of them.  She lived long enough to know they had all obeyed the gospel.  The two youngest obeyed during her last sickness; while she could not be present to witness it, it was a great comfort to her in her sickness to know they were all in the church.  It is certainly a matter of rejoicing to any mother to know all her children are trying to go to heaven.  Sister Chambers will be missed in her neighborhood, in the church at home, but greatest by the family at home.  Her sister, who has lived with her ever since I knew the family, writes me: "We all miss her, and it is no home without her; but we would not call her back.  Our great desire is to be ready to meet her when the time shall come to go."  'Tis sweet to believe that there is a home where parting is not known, where trouble can never come, where we can meet our friends, our loved ones, and all the pure and good, and be forever with the Lord.  May the Lord deal gently with their sorrowing children, their aunt, and the afflicted husband.  Added to this bereavement, Brother Chambers has been sick for sometime.  The Lord restore and comfort him.
F. B. Srygley.
Gospel Advocate, January 30, 1896, page 77.

Chambers, Mollie
Died at Raimor, Tenn., Nov. 7th 1880, Mollie Chambers, the daughter of Burgess and Catherine James, aged thirty years, eleven months and fifteen days.  Mollie is gone to try the realities of an unknown world to us; she leaves behind her many relatives and sympathetic friends to mourn her loss.  She was not a member of the church, but raised by pious Christian parents, who taught her to love God and keep his commandments.  She was of a kind and forgiving nature, possessed an amiable disposition, was an ornament of her family.  None knew her but to love her.  She was the joy, and pride of affectionate parents.  She was married December 23, 1879 to Samuel T. Chambers with whom she lived supremely happy until her death.  We sympathize with her bereaved husband and relatives, for they have lost one of earth's brightest jewels.  We would gladly have kept her with us, but God in his glory and wisdom saw proper to call her away, for her mission on earth was fulfilled, and he has a work for her up there, though being plucked from our midst in the springtime of life.  She wielded her influence among many friends; for she had nothing harsh, malignant, or vindictive in her nature, but she was tender and forgiving, she possessed all things requisite to a true woman.
J. P. W.
Gospel Advocate, December 2, 1880, page 776.

Cherry, Nellie
Mrs. Nellie Cherry was born on May 31, 1855, and died on November 8, 1901.  She was married to J. S. Cherry on April 14, 1878, and was baptized in October, 1881.  Aunt Lillie's illness was of long duration, and she suffered intensely.  She was a diligent student of the Bible, and tried to exemplify the religion of Christ in her life; she was ready and earnest in helping all in need within her reach; she was always ready to help in the sick room, and took pleasure in administering to the wants of the suffering; she was a paragon of neatness and taste, and was skillful in domestic affairs.  She leaves a husband, two sons, and many relatives to mourn their loss.  Farewell, dear aunt; we miss your gentle voice and your blessed presence, but we would not be so selfish as to wish you to leave your home of happiness for this world of sorrow, pain, and death.
Javie Weaver.
Gospel Advocate, December 26, 1901, page 826.

Cody, Micheal
Bro. Micheal Cody, died at his home in this place Sunday morning November 10th.  He was one of the oldest men among us, being born in Virginia in 1796.  He had by reason of strength reached his four score years.  He died in his eighty-third year.  For thirty-five years he has been a member of the church of Christ.  He was a quiet, undemonstrative man, speaking rather in deed than word but was a man of decided character.  A faithful husband and father, a good citizen, a true friend, a consistent Christian.  He left a deep impression on his community, his life stopped suddenly as a clock.  The sun set on him in health--It rose on his lifeless form.  But we felt he was ready.  His own sorrow, but not as those who have no hope.
J. M. T., Franklin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 28, 1878, page 744.

Cole, Wesley L.
Bro. W. L. Cole was born March 5, 1857, obeyed the Gospel about two years ago, fell asleep in Jesus at his widowed mother's near Daysville, Todd county, Ky., March 5, 1878.  The funeral services were conducted by the writer in the presence of a good audience.  I don't think I ever saw more sympathy manifested on any similar occasions, such was the high esteem in which he was held.  He was an earnest, faithful disciple, as such he lived, and as such he died, and has gone to his reward.  To the sorrowing family I would say live so that you may meet Bro. Wesley where the saints die no more.
J. W. Gant.
Gospel Advocate, May 9, 1878, page 297.

Collins, Mollie
Mrs. Mollie Collins, wife of William L. Collins, a worthy and consistent member of the Church of God worshiping at Salem, Tenn., died of Consumption on 1st day of April 1877.  She was baptized into Christ in the Fall of 1861, by that faithful evangelist, Jesse L. Sewell.
   She manifested much patience during her sufferings and always expressed her willingness to depart and be with Christ, was perfectly resigned to death, and only regretted parting from her husband and children.  She leaves six children.  She was a good wife and kind mother.  She tendered her children to the watch care of her husband, brethren, sisters and friends, and cherished the hope of meeting them in that bright world where "sorrow and signing shall flee away."  She leaves a mother, brothers and sisters to mourn her loss--but not without hope.  "For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.  For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep.   For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trump of God, and the dead in Christ shall rise first.  Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord.  Wherefore comfort one another with these words." See 1 Thes. iv:14-18.
Gospel Advocate, May 17, 1877, page 311.

Cone, Victor Ordelia
On yesterday evening between one and two o'clock the last remains of Sister Victor Ordelia Cone, wife of E. B. Cone, were consigned to their lone grave home until the resurrection.  She lived in North Alabama but was on a visit to her father and mother, Bro. Hiram Courtney and wife, of this county.  I was called upon to be present and make some remarks.  I did so, but think, just six years ago yesterday evening, she and her husband stood before me and I pronounced them husband and wife.  How uncertain are human affairs!  I will not attempt to tell of her virtues.   A large concourse of relatives, old neighbors, brethren, sisters and friends spoke her worth in language mournful but easily understood.
J. M. Barnes., Strata, Ala., Feb. 9th, 1876.
Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1876, page 288.

Conoley, John
Died, December 29th, 1881, at his residence in Mooresville, Limestone county, Ala., our venerable brother, John Conoley.  Bro. Conoley was born in Essex county, Va., in the month of February 1779, thus being at the time of his death nearly eighty-three years of age.  He moved from Virginia to the State of Alabama in 1836.  In 1839 he became a member of the church of Christ, joining the congregation of disciples at that time meeting in the town of Triana.  Thus it will be seen that, for more than forty years, this noble old soldier of the cross has steadily fought under the banner of King Emmanuel; and it is the verdict of all who knew him, that he made a good fight.   No man in the community in which he lived possessed a more enviable character for honesty, sobriety, integrity and industry.  His word was as good as his bond, and, even in his old age, although the thrift of his earlier years had placed himabove want, he could not bear to eat the bread of idleness.  His example, in fact, was one worthy of imitation by all.  Although during his earthly pilgrimage, he was more sorely tried than falls to the lot of most men, yet with calm, Christian fortitude he faced all the envenomed shafts of relentless fate, and cast his heavy burdens down at the foot of the cross.  And now at last he has gone to his reward.  Respected by all who knew him, trusted by foes and friends alike, full of years, this honest, faithful old father in Israel has "crossed over the river to rest under the shade of the trees."  May he rest in peace.  We tender to his bereaved family our sympathy in their great loss, but we feel sure their loss has been his eternal gain. 
J. H. H., Mooresville, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, January 26, 1882, page 55.

Cotton, H., Dr.
On the 20th ult at his residence in Madison county, Tenn., near Mason's Grove, Dr. H. Cotton after long continued sickness.  His disease was not understood by any of the physicians.  But as to the cause of his death it is a matter of the past, and "in the midst of life we are in death."  The great disposer of all events in removing from the community Bro. Cotton has caused a void in society which cannot be easily filled.  As a neighbor Bro. Cotton was beloved by all who knew him.  As a physician very skillful, as a member of the Church, he was zealous and charitable.  As a friend he was ardent and sincere.  He was a kind and affectionate husband.  To the partner of his bosom the shock is truly afflicting.  When the hour of departure came it was indeed a trying one with sister Cotton.  The attachment between them was very great.  They had lived long enough together for the tie of love to grow very strong.  May the God of Israel be unto the afflicted family a father, friend and guide, and through his wise dispensations convert their sorrow into joy unspeakable and full of glory.  Bro. Cotton well knew that his recovery was hopeless for some time before his death; and man never waited more patiently for the time when he would be made free from all his pains.  He suffered almost constantly for more than one year.  He was never heard to murmur, but at all times manifested the most perfect resignation to the divine will.
T. R. Dunlap.
Gospel Advocate, April 10, 1879, page 231.

Couch, Alex
Eld. Alex. Couch departed this life, Dec. 22, 1877, aged 30 years, 9 months and 12 days.  He was born in Campbell (now Douglas) Co., Ga.  About the age of eighteen he united with the Baptists, and in the year 1869 he learned the way of the Lord more perfectly, and took his stand on the Bible alone.  He lived a consistent Christian life the remainder of his days.  In the year 1875 he was set apart to the ministry, and the same year he moved to Bosque county, Texas, where he spent the remainder of his days in proclaiming the gospel of Christ.  Bro. Couch was a good man in a true sense of the word, and was much beloved by all who knew him.  He leaves a wife and four little children, an aged father and mother, besides five sisters and many friends and relatives to mourn his loss.  But we all feel sure that our loss is his gain.  May God in his infinite goodness and mercy help us all to live so that we can meet our dear brother in that home where there will be no parting.  Where all can join with the redeemed of earth in songs of praise which will make glad the city of our God. 
R. J. Miller., Douglasville, Ga.
Gospel Advocate, June 20, 1878, page 396.

Crofton, Ida
Died at the residence of her father Jesse Collins at Tank, Tenn., on Thursday at 5 P. M. October__, after a lingering and painful illness, Mrs. Ida Crofton.  About three or four years ago, sister Ida was united in marriage by me to Bro. Daniel Crofton.  She was then about entering her 17th year--beautiful--lovely accomplished--she stood arrayed in her beauty before a large assembly of friends and neighbors who came to rejoice with her.  About one year or less thereafter, it was my privilege to pronounce over her the holy sacred formula of Christian baptism, thus uniting her by faith and obedience to Christ--and a more happy earnest conversion I think I have never seen.  So when the end came she was ready.  She selected the hymns that she desired her friends to use at her burial.  As I stood before that weeping audience my heart was filled with sadness and sorrow in thinking how soon human hopes are blasted forever.  Oh! it was a sad scene.  Very many of those who came together in the church last evening to mourn over her early departure, were there just a few years before to rejoice with her.  But thank God with all our sorrow we "sorrow not as those who have no hope."  She leaves a father, mother, grand-mother and one sweet prattling boy, many friends to weep over this sad event.  But surely we may truthfully say our loss is her gain.
E. B. Cayce.
Gospel Advocate, October 30, 1879, page 695.
Cullom, E. M.
Cullom, A. E.
Died on the 20th of December, at his home in Davidson Co., Tenn. E. M. Cullom, in the sixty-ninth year of his age.  He over thirty years ago, obeyed the Gospel of Christ and united with the church, worshiping at Sam's Creek.  He remained a member of this congregation until about the close of the war, then removed his membership to the South Harpeth congregation.  He was a kind hearted true man, was always promptly at meeting when in reach;  He always manifested his love for the cause of God, a willingness to do what  he could for its advancement, and a fondness for those who loved and honored his Master.  He never succeeded in amassing property, but was esteemed and loved by all who knew him as a good and true man.  He sickened with pneumonia and died in a few days.
  His wife, A. E. Cullom, four years his junior, and his partner and companion from youth, was attacked with the same disease while he was yet sick, and survived him but five days.  She died on December 25th.  She also had been a disciple of Christ for many years, and persevered in her fidelity to the end.  The doubly bereaved family have our sympathies.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1878, page 74.

Currey, C. Wharton
Many have been the occasions, in the history of the scarcely vanished scourge of Yellow Fever, among our neighboring cities and towns, for the sad recital of death; death of stranger and friend, of dear acquaintance and beloved relative.  The subject of this sketch, our brother, in Christ, C. Wharton Currey, has added another name to the long list of victims, who have yielded up their lives to the messenger of death.  About the first of August this year, he engaged in the noble effort to assist his suffering fellow-men, at Chattanooga, in their unequal conflict with the invisible pestilence, and by his services, as a valued prescriptionist in a leading drug-store, thus voluntarily met the foe in an encounter on its own battlefield and face to face.  He stood manfully and courageously at his post for nearly three months seemingly unharmed in the midst of danger; but at last the fatal poison, as the venom of some malignant serpent, in its almost expiring throes, reached the citadel of his life and he was beyond the tender help of kind and experienced nurses or skillful physician, or any earthly friend.  He died after eleven days sickness at ten o'clock P. M., October 31, 1878.  He leaves a wife and two children to mourn.  He was visited by his brother Henry, who thus bravely fulfilled a brother's part, remaining with him till death, without power to aid him.  May the life and hope and death of this member of our brother John H. Currey's family be for the eternal good of those that remain, and so prove the wisdom and goodness of him who "gave and hath taken away."
W.
Gospel Advocate, November 14, 1878, page 713.

Cabaniss, Lucy Dodd New
   Lucy Dodd New was born on July 4, 1836, near Elkton, Todd County, Ky.; was married to Dr. John N. Cabaniss on February 10, 1856.  In 1885 she was baptized into Christ and lived a consistent Christian life until October 28, 1899, when she fell asleep in Jesus, and her spirit has gone to live with his in the Father's house of many mansions, where he has prepared a place for all those who love him.  Most of her life was spent in and near New Providence, Tenn., where she was universally beloved and admired for her many noble traits of character.  Sister Cabaniss had been an invalid for a number of years, and the ills and pains of this life were borne with a Christian fortitude that was sweet to behold, and in this she taught us a lesson of patience and trust in a loving Father, who will do all things well.  Now to the loved ones that are left I will say: Be of good cheer, for the time is not far distant when father, mother, brother, and sister will be reunited in that beautiful home beyond the skies, where pain, sorrow, and separation are unknown, and where all is one eternal day of joy and happiness with all of the redeemed of the earth in the presence of our Heavenly Father.  A great many sorrowing relatives and friends followed the remains to Greenwood, where she was buried beside her husband and son, who had preceded her only a few short years.  "Blesses are the dead which die in the Lord."
J. R. Rossetter.
Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1899, page 762.

Caddell, Sarah Suttles
   After many long years of affliction and weary waiting, grandma quietly and peacefully sleeps in Jesus.
Sarah Suttles was born on September 25, 1813, in Bibb County, Ala., and died on March 7, 1899, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. A. H. Parker, in Willow City, Texas; was married while quite young to John Caddell, with whom she came to Texas in November, 1849.  Ten children blessed this union--six sons and four daughters.  Two sons died in infancy, and three lost their lived in the war of 1861-65.  She was left a widow in February, 1852.  "Grandma," as she was familiarly called, lived a sad life, yet no purer spirit ever shone through a tabernacle of clay than that of Grandma Caddell.  She was gentle and retiring in her nature and strong in her attachments to loved ones and friends.  As a wife and mother, she was unselfish, self-sacrificing, loving, and faithful.  She became blind and very feeble during the last years of her life, but bore her afflictions with the greatest patience, scarcely ever a murmur escaping her lips.  O, what were life if life were all!   Farewell, dear grandmother.  It is hard to say, but such it must be.  The world that knew you is better for your earthly sojourn.  As the sun sinking behind the western hills sends back its golden shafts of light, giving beauty to the close of day, even so in death the influence of her pious life makes better those left behind.  She left many relatives and friends to mourn her departure, but we sorrow not as those without hope, for we believe that all who fall asleep in Jesus will God bring with him; and while she cannot come to us, we can go to her if we follow in the footsteps of the Savior she loved and obeyed.  With this assurance, let us be comforted and prepare for the happy reunion in the beautiful home beyond.
Dollie Skinner., Weatherford, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, June 15, 1899, page 378.

   "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints."  One more of the mothers of Israel has passed through the gate of life.  My dear grandmother, Mrs. Sarah Caddell, has laid down the cross to receive the crown, on March 7, 1899, at the home of her daughter, Mrs.  A. H. Parker, near Willow City, Gillespie County, Texas, the curtains of death gently closed round the scene of her life.  Grandmother obeyed the call of her Master in the days of her youth and was ever a zealous Christian.  She bore the burden and heat of the day and labored far into the evening, being eight-five years of age.  Truly a mother in Israel has fallen, and although her work was nobly done, we sadly mourn our loss.  Though dead, she yet speaketh; for the kind, gentle, sweet disposition that characterized her made a lasting impression on the hearts and lives of those who came in reach of her hallowed influence.  Realizing that her work on earth was done, she anxiously waited for the Lord to call her from her earthly house to the home where changes never come.  Such a life purifies the heart, ennobles the soul, and gives a clearer conception of what we should be; and we are thankful we had such a mother (and grandmother) to guide us so long in the weary way.  So let us be earnest and prayerful, walking in the footsteps of Jesus, that we may meet her in the sweet by and by.
One who loved her.
Gospel Advocate, June 29, 1899, page 413.

Carmack, George W.
   Brother George W. Carmack was born in Overton County, Tenn., on January 5, 1811, and died in his native county on July 27, 1899, at the ripe old age of eighty-eight years, six months, and twenty-two days.  Brother Carmack was married to Mahaly Mayfield on February 21, 1837, who survives him.  They had no children of their own, but reared many orphan children.  Brother Carmack obeyed the gospel over fifty years ago in Missouri, where he lived for about seven years, after which he returned to his old home, where he spent the remainder of his life.  He lived a consistent Christian, meeting regularly with the brethren at Livingston each Lord's day, when not prevented by sickness, except for two or three years when the brethren had no house in which to meet and worship at this place.  During those years Brother Carmack and his wife rode across the hills about six miles every Sunday, when the weather would permit, to meet with the brethren at Flat Creek.  A good old man is gone to rest, and the church at this place will miss his familiar face; the town and community will miss him, for he was known and loved by all; but we will not mourn as those who have no hope, for we hope to meet the dear old brother again in that bright beyond, where parting will be no more.  I will say to his aged companion who is left behind: Cheer up, Aunt 'Haly; you will soon meet your husband, if you will be faithful, where sorrow and death never come.
R. L. Burks.
Gospel Advocate, October 5, 1899, page 638.

Castleman, Edgar
   Edgar Castleman died at his home near Donelson, Tenn., on September 11, 1899, of typhoid fever.  He obeyed the gospel five years ago, and was about twenty-six years old when he died.  He endeavored to live the Christian life after coming into the church, and was wonderfully hopeful and cheerful as death approached, looking forward to a better and more enduring home, and was not the least afraid of the consequences of death.  He made a faithful husband and father, and leaves a wife and child behind to mourn their loss of him, besides a father, several brothers and sisters, and many friends.  But they are comforted and cheered by the hope of the gospel, and if they will serve the Lord faithfully in this life, they may meet him in that happy home that knows no ending, and where death can no more take the dear ones from their midst.  A large crowd of relatives, friends, and neighbors were at the funeral to weep with those who weep, and to show the respect they held for the departed.  His last remains were laid to rest in the family graveyard at his father's place.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1899, page 618.

Cathey, A.
   It is with a sad heart I write of the death of Brother A. Cathey, who passed away very suddenly and almost without a struggle on May 18.  He had not complained of being sick, and awoke early, telling his wife that he had slept better than usual, and would rest longer in bed.  She left him, but, hearing him groan, she returned to his bedside to find him dead.  He was seventy-seven years old and leaves a wife, six children, many relatives, and scores of brethren and sisters to mourn his death.  Brother Cathey was of a quiet and retiring disposition, and only those who knew him well could appreciate him properly.  He had lived a consistent Christian life for fifty years, and was a good man in the truest and best sense of the word "good."  Eternity alone can reveal the great blessing that such a life is to the world.  The happy home circle has been broken and hearts are left bleeding and desolate; but he has gone to join a family circle that shall never be broken, where God will wipe away all tears, where there will be no more death, neither sorrow nor crying.  It will not be long till we all pass over the river.  Se we should give heed to Paul's admonition: "Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."  For
Youth and vigor soon will fail,
   Blooming beauty lose its charm;
All that's mortal soon shall be
   Inclosed in death's cold arms.
R. W. Lock.,  Thyatira, Miss.
Gospel Advocate, June 22, 1899, page 394.

Compton, Richard H.
   Brother Richard H. Compton was born on May 30, 1844: obeyed the gospel in 1868; died on July 26, 1899.  In the presence of a large concourse of loving, sympathizing friends the writer conducted the funeral services at the Baptist church, at Milton, Tenn.  Brother Compton made the Bible his constant study through life, being very familiar with its teaching.  He lived the life of a Christian, died the death of the righteous, and received the reward of a faithful servant.
W. L. Logan.
Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1899, page 714.

Couch, R. W., Dr.
   The church at Murfreesboro sustains a very great loss in the death of Dr. R. W. Couch, which occurred on July 7, 1899, at his residence on Maney avenue.  Brother Couch was born on March 13, 1834, having just passed over the threshold of his sixty-fifth year when death came to him.  At the time of his death he had been a member of the church of Christ for thirteen years.  Ever after being baptized he was true to the obligations thus imposed upon him.  He ever listened to the voice of God, believed what was spoken, and obeyed that which was commanded. 
W. L. Logan.
Gospel Advocate, November 16, 1899, page 730.

Coward, Mary Emma
   On the morning of July 2, 1899, Mary Emma Coward--aged three years, three months, and eight days--was called from this land of suffering after an illness of twenty-three days.  She was the only daughter of A. L. and Jeffie Coward.  How sad it is to give up such a sweet little flower!  But she has gone where there is no more suffering.  May we all be prepared to meet her in the bright forever.
Auntie., Maysfield, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, August 10, 1899, page 512.

Curlee, Cullen E.
   Near Woodbury, Tenn., August 23, 1899, the death angel visited and took from our midst our beloved father, Cullen E. Curlee.  He was born on May 22, 1825.  He was a son of Calvin Curlee, one of the pioneer preachers of the gospel throughout this portion of the State, and was married to Margaret E. Lyons, who still survives him.  He was baptized into Christ about fifty years ago, under the ministry of Sandy E. Jones.  His was a long and useful life given to the Master.  Father Curlee was one of the most honest men I ever met, and had the courage, when called upon, to always speak the truth without evasion or equivocation, even in the most trying circumstances.  He gave liberally to the support of the gospel, was charitable to the poor, ever ready to lend a helping hand to the needy, with a good word for all.  He was a devoted husband and a kind and affectionate father.  He leaves a wife, four sons, and four daughters, also a host of relatives and friends, to mourn their loss; but he has left us to join the three dear ones gone before.  A vast concourse of relatives and friends to mourn their loss; but he has left us to join the three dear ones gone before.  A vast concourse of relatives and friends were assembled to mingle their tears with the bereaved ones when he was laid to rest in the Curlee burial ground, after a discourse by Brother W. L. Logan, in Curlee Church, near by.  To the bereaved I will say: Weep not as those who have no hope.  Father Curlee's body was planted in the tomb, but his spirit has winged its way to that beautiful city which hath foundations, whose Builder and Maker was God; and it is written: "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him."  Then let each strive to so live that when the final summons comes each one may gain an entrance to that beautiful city and meet again with father around the great white throne, where "God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain."  May we all meet again.
One Who Loved Him.
Gospel Advocate, November 2, 1899, page 698.

   One by one they leave us.  The subject of this sketch was the oldest son of Calvin Curlee, one of the first to preach the pure gospel in this section of the State.  Brother Cullen E. Curlee was born in Cannon County, Tenn., May 25, 1825, and died in the same county on August 23, 1899.  From the lips of Sandy E. Jones he heard the gospel, and by his hands was he baptized.  The writer conducted the funeral on August 24, at Curlee's Chapel.  Brother Curlee was a loyal, true, strong man.  He made his life conform to the Golden Rule: "As ye would that men should do unto you, do ye even so to them."  The needy shared his hospitality in his life, and sing his praises in his death.  The Christ who calmed the waters and soothed the broken hearts of Martha and Mary will be to his family "a sun and a shield."
W. L. Logan.
Gospel Advocate, November 16, 1899, page 730.

Cameron, John
   About the middle of October, 1890, Bro. John Cameron, who lived at Princeton, Ky., passed from this life to his long home.  He was eighty six years old, more than half of which time was spent in the army of the Lord.  "The righteous live long on the earth," was demonstrated in his life.  He was constantly quoting scripture, any and everywhere you met him.  "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh."  For nearly eight months he was confined to his room.  When able, he was always found in his place at church.  He wore out.  One organ, of the body, after another, gave way until finally homeless, his spirit took its flight to the God who gave it.  He paid his debts.  He lived long and faithfully in the service of God.  He talked frequently and calmly about dying.  Bro. Cameron has gone and cannot come to us; but we can go to him.  Let us all be ready for the summons to go hence.
Brown Godwin.
Gospel Advocate, December 24, 1890, page 834.

Campbell, A. S.
   A. S. Campbell has left this life to mingle with loved ones who have gone before, in that beautiful city where partings are known no more.  He was born May 15, 1830, and departed this life Dec. 15, 1889, aged 59 years, and 8 months and 3 days.  He leaves a devoted wife and three children to mourn his death.  Mourn not, dear friends, we hope our loss is his eternal gain.
W. L., Rosalie, Tex., Jan. 4, 1890.
Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1890, page 62.

Cantrell, Tilghman A.
   Tilghman A. Cantrell was born in Jefferson county, Tennessee, in 1803, was married in 1822 to Nancy McKey, same county and state, by whom were born eight children, five sons and three daughters.  In 1843 he was married to Jane B. Jamison, at Millersburg, Tenn., by this marriage he had six children, three sons and three daughters.  His illness was without premonitory symptoms, having been in the enjoyment of unusual good health up to the time of attack, and lived only five days; was in a stupor from the time of attack to his death, except about one hour the day before he died, when the brethren had met to have service, during which he aroused and sang and communed with them and immediately fell into a stupor from which he never aroused.  In his early life he practiced medicine and devoted much of his time to preaching and for several years ceased the practice of medicine and devoted his time to preaching, making many converts and building up many churches through various counties in Middle Tennessee.  At the age of seventeen years he united with the Baptist church and was preaching at the age of eighteen in about 1826.  Having learned the way of the Lord more perfectly he became identified with the reformation and at once began to preach the gospel in its simplicity and purity, which he continued to do until he became too feeble physically.  It frequently occurred that his plain preaching and pointed denunciation of error brought him in contact with the sects which often called for a challenge by the various preachers, which he was always ready to accept, and had many public debates with eminent men of acknowledged ability and of various denominations, always acquitting himself to the satisfaction of the hearers.  He was a scholar and a profound thinker and eloquent speaker, a good debater, with few equals in these respects in his time.  Was contemporary with T. Fanning, J. J. Trott, Calvin Corlee, Sandy E. Jones and many others.  They fill a niche in the religious history of America such as none now living fill; they bowed to no critical congregations for their approval, they were not mere pleasers; their only master was Christ, and in obedience to his command they went forth to preach the gospel to all people.  May God help us to study their lives and motives and successes and profit thereby.  He was immersed by his son Alexander about April 1890, declaring that he had never been satisfied with his baptism--that his was not a Christian baptism; was not baptized for the remission of sins.
W. G. Cantrell, M. D.
Gospel Advocate, September 3, 1890, page 572.

Carter, M. E. H.
   Death has again invaded our family this year and taken another sister to the glory land--M. E. H. Carter, aged 38 years, 8 months and 7 days.  She was a victim of La Grippe for several months and suffered intensely, when her brain became affected and on the morning of Oct. 11, 1890 she gently passed away.  She was married July 14, 1874 to Dr. R. H. Carter, and seldom were two lives more happily blended.  She was a help-meet to him, ever ready to nurse and comfort the sick and afflicted.  This was the last service performed by her before taking her bed.  In the sweet freshness of life's morning, when only seventeen, she gave her heart to God and remained true to the Master--always doing good.  She had no children of her own living, but her warm Christian heart went out to a little motherless girl whom she took to her home and watched over with a mother's love and devotion.  Her nature was bright and cheerful and how we will miss the sunshine of her presence.  She expressed a perfect trust and willingness to die for several months before the summons came, only wished to remain to see after the welfare of her little girl, Florence.  She lived from childhood at Bodenham, and the large crowd who attended her funeral showed how her life was appreciated and her death deplored.  Bro. James E. Scobey conducted the funeral services.  She gently rests in the quiet family graveyard at the Carter homestead awaiting the glad resurrection of the just.
   "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, yea, they rest from their labors and their works do follow them."
Clara B. Wagstaff.
Gospel Advocate, November 5, 1890, page 709.

Chisholm, W. A.
   On the morning of Sept. 11th, Bro. W. A. Chisholm departed this life.  He was about 64 years of age.  Bro. Chisholm was one of our substantial members here.  He was baptized by the writer during our protracted meeting here in June.  He seemed to be perfectly willing to die, not entertaining a doubt as to his future life with Christ.   He leaves a devoted wife and several children.  Oh that we may all be ready when the summons shall come.  
O. P Speegle., Franklin, KY.
Gospel Advocate, October 8, 1890, page 645.

Coleman, Ida
   Sister Ida Coleman, of Rocky Fork, Rutherford county, was the daughter of Mr. A. J. and Mrs. H. E. Fly, of Mt. Nebo, was born July 8, 1859, and died Feb. 22, 1890, aged 30 years, 7 months and 14 days.  She was married to Mr. R. A. Coleman, of Rutherford county, Sep. 8, 1882, and after a brief and happy wedlock of 7 years, 5 months and 14 days, the earthly tie was severed.  She obeyed the gospel during a series of meetings conducted by Bro. David Lipscomb, at Phillippi, Maury county, Oct. 2, 1878.  Then she became and ever remained a true and faithful disciple of Christ.  She was ever gentle, helpful, kind and thoughtful toward the sick and afflicted--ever ready and willing to administer to relieve their suffering, within her power.  Her illness was brief and very excruciating, but she bore all patiently and realized that death was sure.  She prayed fervently the third night prior to her exit, uttering beautiful, tender and comforting words, full of hope, and said she feared not to die, only regretted to leave her dear companion, and that she was dying all alone.  She requested papa to carry her remains back to Maury county, her native home, and bury her in the yard of her girlhood, where she used to love so well to be; and carry her favorite flowers and plant them on her grave.  Her request was granted.
Mrs. E. C. Timmons
Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1890, page 216.

Conley, Tolbert
Conley, Tollie
   The first Lord's day in September at Alamo, Tenn., Bro. Tolbert Conley, and his son, Tollie, were buried in the same grave.  The old and young--father and son--are quietly resting side by side awaiting the judgment call.  Both good, pure members of the church of Christ.  The father, for a long time an elder of one of the best congregations in West Tennessee, the son, true and pure, and destined, had his health not failed, to have been a first honor man in Kentucky University.  He was preparing himself to preach the ever blessed gospel.   The widowed mother and family have our Christian sympathy in this hour of great bereavement.  The father and son are resting in our Father's love.  Lord help us all to be as well prepared for death as they were.
R. P. Meeks., Henderson, Tenn., Oct. 17, '90
Gospel Advocate, November 5, 1890, page 709.

Connell, Sarah J.
   Sister Sarah J. Connell, wife of Bro. N. S. Connell, New Hermon, Tenn., died Feb. 21, 1890.  She was born September 1, 1858, daughter of L. L. and Hulda Pearce.  She obeyed the gospel in youth under the preaching of Bro. Kidwill, and died in the faith at her home near New Hermon church, of which congregation she was a member.  She left a husband and several little children who will sadly miss her.  We commend them to the God of all comfort, who is able to save them if they will obey him.  Her faith and life should be a comfort and an example to her brothers and sisters, who should imitate her good works.  But we would not call her back, for "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord."
F. S. Young.
Gospel Advocate, April 23, 1890, page 268.

Cook, Nannie 
   Sister Nannie Cook, wife of S. L. Cook, died at her home in South Nashville April 27, 1890, in the forty-sixth year of her age.  She was the daughter of Judge R. W. and Jane Casey.  Of the six children she left, three of them are blind and need a mother's care and love.  "But God doeth all things well."  She was formerly a member of the church of Christ at Manchester, but a few months before her decease the family moved to Nashville.  Sister Cook had a letter from the Manchester congregation and promptly deposited it with the South Nashville congregation and took membership with the brethren there.  She was firm and steadfast in the Christian faith and was able to read her title clear to a mansion in the skies.  Shortly before the spirit left its tenement of clay she joined her blind daughter in singing that grand old hymn, "God be with you till we meet again" and with this benediction upon husband and children, she left them and this world of sorrow, sin and death, and is now with Christ her Savior where husband and children may join her in that heavenly land if they will only trust in Christ and his word and live faithful lives as she had done.
S. N. Burger
Gospel Advocate, June 11, 1890, page 379.

Cornwell, Louise Rebecca
   I have been requested to announce through the Advocate, the death of sister Louise Rebecca Cornwell, at her home in Carthage, November 15, 1890.  Sister Cornwell (nee Hogg) was born April 24, 1821; was married to Dr. J. S. Cornwell July 25, 1837, and made him a loving, faithful wife, a little more than fifty-three years.  She and her husband obeyed the gospel a few years after their marriage, and nearly half a century was spent by our sister in an earnest, consecrated service to God.  For many years her house was the preacher's home, and doubtless many will read these lines, who have shared her kind and generous hospitality.  She had no children of her own, but her motherly heart, and hand, have ministered to many an orphan child.  More than one dozen, orphaned children, have found a home at her house.  A number of these are earnest members of the church, and it is pleasant to know that she still lives, in her influence for good.  Eight years ago, she was stricken with partial paralysis, and she was an invalid from that time till her death.  She was able to be up, and walk about the house, the greater part of the time.  She delighted to talk of the better home, and when her tongue refused to talk, she would point upward while her countenance would light up with a glow of the hope of heaven, home and rest.  While Bro. Cornwell is sadly bereaved, and doubtless feels that the light of his home, and of his life, has gone out, he has much for which to be thankful.  Few men are blessed with the love and influence for good of a Christian wife, for half a century.  Her influence over him during all these years was good.  The memory of her Christian life will be precious while he lives.  Better than all else, is the blessed hope, that in a few more days, or years at most, he will meet his loved one, where there is no pain, no tears, no sorrow, no night, no parting; but an eternity of life and of love, of heaven, of home and of happiness.
J. M. Kidwill.
Gospel Advocate, December 24, 1890, page 834.

Corpier, John W.
   John W. Corpier was born in Virginia Feb. 27, 1822.  Came to Tennessee with his father, at the age of ten years.  His mother died when he was an infant eleven months old.  Was raised by an aunt until ten years of age, (as mentioned above) when his father took him.  Confessed Christ and was baptized by Bro. J. H. Morton in August 1888.  His only regret was, that he did not enter into the vineyard of the Lord at an earlier date.  He died April 14, 1890, of cancer.  Was 68 years, 1 month, and 18 days old.  Bro. Corpier was a man of great firmness.  His hope for heaven, was no doubt, founded upon the Bible.  The writer spoke to a large crowd of his friends and neighbors from Rev. xx:6.  Then his remains were laid carefully away in "Bee Spring" graveyard by his Masonic friends to await judgment day. 
J. R.,  McDowell's Mills, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, July 2, 1890, page 428.

Cotton, Jimmie
   Bro. Jimmie Cotton departed this life at his home, near Southall, Williamson county, Tenn., October 13, 1890; aged forty-one years, eight months and six days.  He was united in marriage to Miss Margaret Sweeny the 28th of September, 1871, with whom he lived in perfect peace and happiness until the day of his death, for she was indeed a "help-meet" and he a most devoted husband.  Bro. Cotton joined the church at Leiper's Fork in the year '67 or '68, but for several years past he was an earnest, devoted member of the Berea congregation near his home.  Bro. Jimmie was a noble, honest Christian man, always ready to help the distressed, defend the weak and care for the needy.  He will be greatly missed by all who knew him, but to his dear wife and little adopted daughter, and to his father, to whom he was ever ready to respond if needed, and to the church at Berea, his loss is irreparable.
E. B. Cayce., December 5, '90
Gospel Advocate, December 24, 1890, page 834.

Couch, Mamie V.
   It is seldom I have gone on a sadder mission than when called to Haley's Station to conduct the funeral services of Sister Mamie V. Couch, who died, after a short illness, Dec. 13, 1889, in the 26th year of her age.  Sister Mamie confessed faith in Christ and was baptized by Bro. B. C. Young, 13 years old, and ever after lived a true and devoted Christian.  She was a young woman of solid worth.  She was for sometime a member of our household and I learned to regard her highly for the noble qualities of her mind and heart.  She graduated at the Winchester Normal in the class of 1888, and was devoting herself to teaching, in which vocation she was making a good record.  While she has been called away from us, she will still live in our hearts, and while the thought that we will see her here no more makes us sad, we rejoice in the hope that she has gone to swell the ranks of that glorified throng who have washed the robes in the blood of the Lamb.
J. D. Floyd., Flat Creek, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1890, page 47.

Cox, Berry
   "We know that if the earthly house of our tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands eternal in the heavens."
   In memory of our friend and brother--Berry Cox--who has left us to mingle with the loved ones gone before in that beautiful city where partings are unknown.  He was born Feb., 1815; was married to Lucy Clifton (who still survives him) in 1833, and died in full assurance of the cleansing power of the Savior, Nov. 18, 1889, having passed his three score and ten years.  He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Bro. Johnston in 1834, in the days when it required stout hearts to contend for the "faith once delivered."
   He was by nature reserved, modest and unassuming, but beneath this quiet demeanor, he had a will, that led him, when convinced of the sufficiency of the word of God, as man's guide--to brave, for truth's sake, the malice and bitter prejudice then prevailing.  He had been in feeble health for long years, and was at times a great sufferer.  He was anxious to depart and be with the Lord.  The tie which bound him mostly to this world, was his faithful and aged companion whom he was not willing to leave behind, and said to her, as the shadows of death were closing over him, "come let us go home."  He was a tender and devoted husband and father--leaves two loving daughters and a devoted son to comfort and cheer their grief stricken mother.  The family have the sincere and heartfelt sympathy of many friends.  May they so live in obedience to God's word that when they pass over "one by one" the family circle will again be complete in our Father's kingdom.
A. S. D.
Gospel Advocate, January 1, 1890, page 14.

Crowell, M. J.
   Our dear sister M. J. Crowell, departed this life at her residence, near Rutherford, Tenn., June 26, 1890.  How sad it is to part from her, but our loss is her gain.  She was aged 50 years, 4 months and 8 days.  Obeyed the gospel 20 years ago.  She died as she lived, a true member of the church of Christ.  It was God's will to remove her out of this world of trouble, to yonder world of love and joy, where trouble and suffering are no more.  She leaves six children to mourn her loss, four girls and two boys, besides other relatives and friends.  The nearest to her a husband, Bro. Farley Crowell.  Dear brothers and sisters, we know that sister Crowell cannot come back to us, but thank the Lord, we have the privilege of going to her.  Let us so live and serve the Lord that we may be prepared to meet her and all the loved ones in a land of pure delight.  Yes meet where parting is not known.  Dear Bro. Crowell only bear the earthly troubles faithfully a little longer and you may meet your dear companion in the home beyond, no more to say farewell.
W. J. Johns.
Gospel Advocate, July 30, 1890, page 488.

Caldwell, Sarah Amanda 
   Sarah Amanda Caldwell was born on November 15, 1820; was married to John S. Caldwell on November 5, 1839; departed this life on December 10, 1899; aged seventy-nine years and twenty-five days.  Such is the reading of a note handed me upon the occasion of the burial of Sister Caldwell.  The most interesting and consoling thought in said note is this: "She had been a member of the church of Christ for a number of years."  Sister Caldwell reared several children and was perfectly devoted to them, no sacrifice being too great for their good.  Her companion, Brother John S. Caldwell, preceded her several years, leaving her to toil on upon the shores of time a while longer.  I do not think I ever knew a mother more devoted to her children, a companion more devoted to her husband.  She has lived her life, finished her course, and passed to the bourn from whence travelers do not return.  May the bereaved ones so live that they can enjoy the promises made to the faithful and all finally be gathered home.
W. Anderson., Jameson, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 11, 1900, page 26.

Cann, J. D.
   The angel of death has visited our midst and has taken from our community our beloved brother, J. D. Cann, who calmly fell asleep in Jesus at his home, near Avoca, Jefferson County, Ky., on July 27, 1900, in his seventy-first year. Brother Cann was buried with Christ in baptism about thirty years ago, and lived up to that faith.  He was a devoted husband, and an affectionate father.  He leaves a wife, eight children, one brother, and a host of friends to mourn their loss.  To the sorrowing ones I would say: Weep not as those who have no hope.  I would point the stricken wife and children to the Father of all mercies and to God, who comforts us in all tribulations.  I would say to those that are out of Christ: Give your hearts to Jesus and your obedience to your Heavenly Father, so that when the final summons comes you may all meet as an unbroken family around the throne of God and there sing praises to him forever and forever.
(Mrs.) J. B. Bourne., Beard, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1900, page 522.

Carmack, J. R.
   One more of God's true followers has finished his course in this world.  Brother J. R. Carmack, of Mars' Hill Church, El Paso, Ark., died on January 20, 1900.  The church will miss the good brother very much, as he was one of the leaders.  Brother Carmack was a true Christian and loved by all.  May his death be a warning to the church and cause the people to think more about their eternal happiness.  May God bless his wife and two children, who are left to grieve after their dear husband and father.  May they live true Christians and go home to God.
Arthur Wilson., El Paso, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1900, page 154.

Cartwright, Theodosia
   The news of the illness, followed in a few days by the message of the death, of Mrs. Theodosia Cartwright, came as a severe shock to all who knew her. She, with her husband, Mr. George E. Cartwright, and son, James, united with the Central congregation, of this city, several months ago.  They had been steadfast members in Tennessee, having seen a church built up near their home largely through their own personal efforts.  Mrs. Cartwright was sick for only ten days, dying at St. Anthony's Hospital at 12:30 A. M., on Thursday, July 19, 1900.  The services were conducted at the family residence on Friday at 3:30 P.M.  A large concourse of friends was present and the floral tributes were very beautiful.  In her death there passes from our midst a transparently beautiful Christian character.  She was loved in the home and in the church, the two circles of her greatest influence.  To the bereaved husband and two sons we extend our heartfelt sympathy.
Christian Messenger, Denver, Col.
Gospel Advocate, September 6, 1900, page 573.

Clark, Willie
   In sadness I chronicle the death of Brother Willie Clark, whose life deserves more than a passing notice; but I will give it only a brief mention for the present.  Brother Clark was born in Coffee County, Tenn., on August 30, 1865.  Early in life he manifested unusual talents, especially for mechanical and chemical sciences.  After having spent several years in college, he went to California in May, 1888.  In July following, when he had made up his mind to obey the gospel, he went about sixty miles, walking most, if not all, the way to obey the Lord in baptism, and was baptized by Brother Henry Shadle. Brother Clark taught school in California for some time.  At the place where he was teaching school he found that some of his pupils had never even seen a Bible.  He bought and gave to each pupil either a Bible or a New Testament, and did what he could to advance the religion of Christ.  Later he went to Texas and taught school there.  In both States he taught about ten years in all.  Promptness and decision characterized him in the discharge of every duty and in pursuit of every purpose of his life.  His career as a teacher was marked with success; his pupils loved him and his patrons prized him.  He rose from humble positions to the head of large schools, which he managed with wisdom and energy.  Brother Clark was married to Miss Millie Chapman, of Grapevine, Tex., on January 22, 1896, and made his home at Brandon, Tex., and his zeal and faithfulness did much to encourage and build up the congregation there.  His love for chemistry led him into pharmacy.  He had just established a promising drug business in Hill County, Tex., when failing health compelled him to retire from business and go in quest of health farther West.  While in the West, his only child, a babe six months old, died.  His health still failing, he returned to Tennessee and died of consumption at Winchester, on September 28, 1899.  Brother Clark leaves a wife--and a more patient, loving, faithful, and devoted companion than she, I think, could not be found--an aged father, three sisters, three brothers, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn their loss.  From his youth he was truthful, honest, sincere, and conscientious.  He was a faithful friend, an obedient son, a good husband; a sincere, devout, and intelligent Christian; made the word of God alone his rule of faith and practice, and was indeed patient and submissive in all his afflictions.  His life was a noble and successful one.  Brother Clark has fallen asleep in Jesus, and those who sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.  So let us not sorrow as those who have no hope, but be encouraged by his godly life to press onward in the Christian life until we shall be permitted to meet him in the "realms of the blest."
J. K. P. Wilkinson.
Gospel Advocate, October 18, 1900, page 666.

Cleibron, Ed.
   Brother Ed. Cleibron died at his home at Brush Creek, Smith County, Tenn., on the evening of November 8, 1900.  He was forty-eight years old at the time of his death.  He obeyed the gospel on September 27, 1900, and since then he had lived a new life.  He was an earnest worker in the vineyard of the Lord, and is greatly missed in that community as a citizen and also as a Christian.  He held a warm place in the hearts of many people of that county and the adjoining counties.  He leaves a wife, three sons, and two daughters, besides a host of friends and relatives, to mourn their loss. His wife, one son, and one daughter are members of the church, and should enjoy the hope of meeting him again.  It would be much better for those who are not Christians to become such and live in the prospect of an endless life.  Brother Cleibron was well up in the Scriptures, and contended earnestly for the faith which was once for all delivered to the saints.
C. M. Pullias., Lebanon, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 13, 1900, page 794.

Clendenen, Charlie
   Brother Charlie Clendenen died at his home, near Irving College, Tenn., on April 15, 1900.  Brother Clendenen was nearly sixty-two years old.  He obeyed the gospel about thirty years ago and lived an honest, upright, Christian life, as far as I know, up to his death.  Brother Clendenen had been in bad health for several years, and of such nature, as he claimed, as to deprive him of the privilege of meeting regularly with the brethren to worship on Lord's days.  Brother Clendenen leaves a good wife, several grown children, and many friends to mourn his departure from this world; but the promises of a Savior to a dying Christian are sufficient to wipe all tears away from their weeping eyes and heal their broken hearts and fill their souls with great joy and happiness in these sad days of bereavement.  As death and judgment are before us all, let us all live near to our Savior by keeping his commandments, and all will be peace, love, and happiness on the judgment morn, when Christ will come and give us a part in the first resurrection that is promised to those that have proved true and faithful to him in this world.  There is nothing promised in the resurrection to comfort and console the wayward and disobedient children of God and those that die out of Christ, but everything is promised to those in Christ who continue to live godly and holy lives in this world until death.
Jonathan Barnes., Irving College, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 7, 1900, page 362.

Colman, John Wiley
   Brother John Wiley Colman was born in Logan County, Ark., in 1862, and died at his home, in Grayson County, Tex., on August 24, 1900, being thirty-eight years and twenty-one days old.  Early in life Brother Colman professed his faith in Christ and was baptized into the one body.  He was a true disciple of Christ, always contending for the truth.   All who knew him know he was a kind-hearted and devoted Christian, kind to all he met in the walks of life.  He leaves a wife, three children, three brothers, a sister, and an aged mother to mourn their loss.   Still, their loss is his eternal gain; and though his place in the family circle will never be filled to them, yet if his family and friends will follow his example and serve the Lord faithfully and earnestly as he did, they may meet him where disappointment, sorrow, and sad farewells are no more.
Anna Whittington. Clinton, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, October 11, 1900, page 650.

Cook, Mary E.
   On October 23, 1899, the death angel visited the home of Brother T. Cook, of Rush Creek congregation, Cannon County, Tenn., and took from him his loving wife, Mary E. Cook.   Sister Cook was born on March 11, 1858; became a member of the church of Christ in her eleventh year, and lived a devoted Christian life until the Lord, in his wisdom, saw fit to take her to her reward.  When I was called upon to conduct the funeral service I thought of the testimony of the Spirit: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."  She labored faithfully as a wife and mother in the cares and toils of her home.  She loved and rejoiced in work for the Lord.  Sister Cook leaves a husband and four children to mourn her absence.  These have our prayers and should ever have the fellowship in brotherly love of all who know them.
W. T. Tracy., Woodbury, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, May 31, 1900, page 346.

Cook, Nancy C.
   Sister Nancy C. cook, wife of W. H. Cook, was born on October 30, 1873, and died on May 6, 1900, with that dreaded disease--consumption.  She became religiously impressed at the age of fifteen years, and joined the Missionary Baptist Church, and lived a consistent life in that body for six years, when she became a member of the church of Christ and remained faithful to the end of her life.  She leaves her husband, four small children, and many relatives and friends to mourn their loss; but we do not mourn as those that have no hope, for Sister Cook left many evidences of her Christianity, her godly walk and conversation showing that she was thoroughly consecrated to the Master's cause.  I thank God for such bright Christian lives as she lived in our midst.
J. B. Matthews., Hammonsville, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, June 28, 1900, page 413.

Cooke, Jennie
   Sister Jennie, wife of Brother Tom Cooke, was born on April 30, 1859; obeyed the gospel in 1885; and died at her home, Marvell, Ark., on April 8, 1900.  She lingered in painful illness for a long time, but she bore her sufferings in gentle submission, and her faith and hope appeared stronger and brighter when the hour of her departure was at hand.  Several little children had gone on before, and now the heartbroken husband is left alone.  Our sympathy goes out to him and to her brother and aged mother in this sad bereavement.
T. F. Patterson., Barton, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, June 21, 1900, page 397.

Copeland, M. J. M.
   Sister M. J. M. Copeland was born near Clyattville, Ga., on March 17, 1873, and was married to Brother P. D. Copeland on January 21, 1891.  During the summer of 1892 she obeyed the gospel, and from then until the day of her death she lived a devoted wife and a consecrated Christian.  On April 12, after two weeks of suffering with pneumonia, when she could suffer no more, she fell asleep in the arms of Jesus.  On the morning of April 14 loving hands laid all that was mortal of Sister Copland to rest, near her old home.  Sister Copeland leaves three little children, a loving husband, and a host of friends to mourn her death; but they mourn not as those who have no hope, for no one could know Sister Copeland and not be impressed with her consecration of duty and fidelity to the truth.  She loved her home, her husband, and her children; but above all else she loved the Lord and his cause and manifested that love in her daily walk.  May God comfort the hearts of the bereaved ones, and in this hour of trial may they learn to trust him the more who does all things well.
W. A. Cameron., Valdosta, Ga.
Gospel Advocate, May 10, 1900, page 298.

Corley, Barbara Jane
   Barbara Jane Corley, daughter of James and Ann McMurphy, was born on June 11, 1832; was married to L. S. Corley on March 13, 1852; and died on March 31, 1900.  Sister Corley united with the Baptists in early lie; but in 1868 she became a member of the church of Christ, since which time I have been intimately acquainted with her, and through all these years she has brought forth abundantly the fruits of a humble, devout Christian.  She leaves a husband, one daughter, fourteen grandchildren, and many sorrowing friends and relatives to mourn their irreparable loss--two daughters, two sons and several grandchildren having preceded her to that city which lies beyond the dark, cold grave.  Though she was a feeble, delicate woman for many years, her indomitable energy tided her over all obstacles.  She made her home cheerful, her friends happy, and the church of Christ to feel the invigorating warmth of her devout Christian life.   The afflicted family have my profoundest sympathy in their sad bereavement.  "But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope." (I Thess. 4:13.)  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." (Rev. 14:13.)
David Adams., Pineapple, Ala.
Gospel Advocate, May 24, 1900, page 330.

Covey, T. W.
   Brother T. W. Covey died at his home on Saturday, October 27, 1900, about 8 O'clock P.M., after an illness of four weeks, from typhoid fever.  He was about forty-four years old, and was a deacon in the church at New Salem, Va.  He leaves a wife and six children, with others, to mourn his demise.  One of the six children, "a man child," was born two weeks and a few days after the death of the father.  Brother Covey was buried in the new burying ground at his home, where seven graves have been dug in the past twelve months.  Only a short time ago a father of twelve children, a man who worked for Brother Covey, was buried there, and not long since the infant of that fatherless family of children was buried in the same graveyard.  So it is that
Death, with his sickle keen,
Reaps the bearded grain
And the flowers which grow between.
Thus it is now.  When least expected, Death calls, and one by one all are dropping down the "troubled river."  "Be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh."
J. T. Showalter., Snowville, Va.
Gospel Advocate, December 13, 1900, page 794.

Cullum, Ellen E. Hulan
   Ellen E. Hulan was born on February 7, 1856.  She was first married to a Mr. Neece, to whom were born three children, all of whom survive her.  After his death she was married to Brother S. V. Cullum.  She was his wife for about twenty-two years, having departed this life on June 29, 1900.  By her last marriage she was the mother of twelve children, eleven of whom survive her.  Sister Cullum obeyed the gospel soon after her second marriage and was a faithful and devoted Christian to the day of her death.  She was noted for her energy, industry, and frugality, and rendered her husband invaluable aid in rearing their large family.   While always busy, she found time to train her children in habits of piety and industry.  Of her fourteen living children seven are sons and seven are daughters.  Four of the daughters (all that are old enough) are Christians.  It was her fervent desire, and she labored earnestly to that end, that all her children turn early to the Lord, and she died in the hope that her sons may soon accept the Savior and prepare to meet her in heaven.  She would gladly have remained with them here, yet she was prepared to go; and during the last months that she was with them, while 
her health was growing worse, she exhorted them to a life of piety and religion.  She died triumphant, and her bereaved husband and children need not to sorrow as those that have no hope.  "For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him."  She was a blessing to all in her presence, and in her "going before" they, one and all, have a stronger incentive than ever to strive to enter into the glorious city of God.
J. W. Grant.
Gospel Advocate, August 9, 1900, page 506.

Cunningham, Mabel Ethlene
   Sister Mabel Ethlene Cunningham, daughter of Brother J. A. and Sister Mattie Cunningham, was born on November 25, 1880, and departed this life near Mount Pleasant, Tenn., on October 20, 1899, aged eighteen years, ten months, and twenty-five days.  She obeyed the gospel at Little Lot, Tenn., when about fourteen years of age, and lived a very quiet Christian life for a girl of her age.  It was my pleasure to meet her a number of times after she became a Christian, and I always found her to be the same quiet Christian girl, and her spirit has gone to God who gave it.  She leaves a father, mother, a number of brothers and sisters, and numerous friends to mourn her departure; but they should not sorrow as those who have no hope, for we trust she is resting in the promise of Jesus.  Her remains are resting in the graveyard at Dunlap, Tenn.  May God bless the sorrow stricken relatives who mourn her departure.
E. S. B. Waldron.
Gospel Advocate, June 14, 1900, page 378.

Cannon, Conan Doyle
   Conan Doyle Cannon, 81, died July 8.
   Doyle preached more than 50 years in several states after graduating from both Freed-Hardeman and Abilene Christian universities.  He was a member of the Maricamp Road Church of Christ in Ocala after his retirement. 
   Doyle was also a member of Toastmasters International and won several speaking awards within the national organization.
   He is survived by his wife of 60 years, Francis White Cannon; three sons, Doyle Gene, David and Kevin; two brothers, Joe and Robert; one sister, June Dorsett; four grandchildren and two great-grandchildren.
Ocala, Fla.

Gospel Advocate, September, 2001, page 41.

Capps, Vina
   It becomes our painful duty to call on you to announce the death of our very excellent sister Capps. Sister Vina Capps was born in Bedford county, Tenn., and came with her parents, James D. and Mary Morgan, to Anderson county, Texas in the fall of 1850, settling near Kickapoo.  She was married August 4th, 1864, to Bro. J. Q. A. Capps.  During the year 1868, she confessed her faith in Jesus and became a member of the church of God.  She remained true to her Savior till death, which occurred at Nechesville, Anderson county, Texas, on the 2d of March, 1882.  Her disease was pneumonia, and lasted nine days.  Thus closed the life of a pure Christian in the prime of womanhood.  Bro. C. informed me that she was entirely resigned to death, and that she said, "Death has no terrors for me."  To Bro. C. and her many friends, we extend our sympathy.  May the Lord bless them. 
T. M. Sweeney., Fosterville, Texas, March 16, 1882.
Gospel Advocate, April 6, 1882, page 214.

Carley, W. T.
   Our beloved brother W. T. Carley was born in Cape Girardeau County, Mo., on the 6th day of May, 1831, united with the church of Christ in the 22nd year of his age, remained a member of the church until his death, which occurred on the 4th Lord's day in April, 1875.  He was a strong advocate of primitive Christianity as taught in the Bible.  He died of a lingering disease, suffered long and severely, but he bore it with Christian fortitude and resignation, and died in the firm hope of a happy immortality beyond the grave.  He left a companion and five children, and a large circle of friends to mourn for him.  But they mourn not as those who have no hope.  In his death the community has lost a good and useful citizen, the church a devoted member, his wife an affectionate husband and his children a kind father.  May our heavenly Father bless his family and may they imitate his noble example.
B. P. Sweeny.
Gospel Advocate, October 14, 1875, page 980.

Carnes, Mary
   Sister Mary Carnes was born on December 31, 1807; her maiden name was Bradshaw.  She became a Christian when a girl, and was one of the charter members of Bethlehem congregation in White County, Tenn., which was organized in 1825.  About that time she met two young preachers of the primitive gospel--W. D. Carnes and James H. Morgan.  On July 2, 1827, she was married to this Brother Morgan, who died in 1862.  She was married to Brother W. D. Carnes in 1864.  Brother Carnes died in 1878, after which Sister Carnes kept house for several years, and then went to live with her son Algernon Morgan, where she remained until her death--December 12, 1900.  Sister Carnes was an uncommonly strong woman, physically and mentally.  She was faithful and earnest in life's duties; she had clear conceptions of the truth and fixed convictions of right, and was uncompromising in her loyalty to God's word; she was a plain, outspoken woman, and no one was in doubt as to which side she was on.  Sister Carnes lived to a ripe old age, and did much good; she was ready when the summons came, and died in the triumphs of the Christian faith.
W. H. Sutton.
Gospel Advocate, February 14, 1901, page 110.

Carter, Wm.
   Died, December 10th, Wm. Carter, of Giles county, Tenn., in the seventy-third year of his age.  Bro. Carter had been a zealous member of the Church of Christ more than thirty-seven years, and had been an elder more than thirty years, and was one of the best I ever knew.  He was a pleasant and accommodating neighbor, one of the first citizens in our county, and was a very kind and affectionate husband and father.  I do not think I ever knew a man who had more reason to be perfectly happy in his family relationship.  He and sister Carter raised eleven children, all of whom are living, married and are zealous members of the Christian church, and filling useful places in society.  Bro. Carter was no idle man, but was constantly engaged in teaching, admonishing and advising his children, neighbors and brethren, and better still, the example he set had a powerful influence on all.  The loss of Bro. Carter will long be felt at Rural Hill, and our preachers will feel that they have lost one of their best friends and advisers.  But we grieve not as those who have no hope.  May God make us able to live so on earth that we may at last live together in heaven.
C. K. Warden., April 22nd, 1882.
Gospel Advocate, May 4, 1882, page 279.

Chambers, Mollie
   Died at Raimor, Tenn., Nov. 7th 1880, Mollie Chambers, the daughter of Burgess and Catherine James, aged thirty years, eleven months and fifteen days.  Mollie is gone to try the realities of an unknown world to us; she leaves behind her many relatives and sympathetic friends to mourn her loss.  She was not a member of the church, but raised by pious Christian parents, who taught her to love God and keep his commandments.  She was of a kind and forgiving nature, possessed an amiable disposition, was an ornament of her family. None knew her but to love her.  She was the joy, and pride of affectionate parents.  She was married December 23, 1879 to Samuel T. Chambers with whom she lived supremely happy until her death.  We sympathize with her bereaved husband and relatives, for they have lost one of earth's brightest jewels.  We would gladly have kept her with us, but God in his glory and wisdom saw proper to call her away, for her mission on earth was fulfilled, and he has a work for her up there, though being plucked from our midst in the springtime of life.  She wielded her influence among many friends; for she had nothing harsh, malignant, or vindictive in her nature, but she was tender and forgiving, she possessed all things requisite to a true woman.
J. P. W.
Gospel Advocate, December 2, 1880, page 776.

Cheek, William
   Brother William Cheek was born in Maury County, Tenn., on April 27, 1877, and died of typhoid fever at his father's residence, in Maury County, Tenn., on December 19, 1900.  Brother Cheek was married to Miss Florence May Morton on December 25, 1897.  He was a devoted member of the church of Christ, and, as a Christian brother, all loved him.  To a young and loving wife the brightness of this world will be clouded for a time; its social joys will be converted into sadness and sorrow for such an untimely and irreparable loss.  Death is no respecter of persons; the brightest genius and the fairest form fall alike under his fell stroke.  Brother Cheek left a sweet little boy (five days old), who had never looked into his father's face.   May this little boy be trained to follow his father's example of devotion to the Savior, so that all the members of his family may be reunited in that bright world where sickness and death never come.  May our dear Father enable this young, bereaved wife, whose heart is tender and sore now, to bear her loss, as becometh a Christian, remembering that heaven is brought nearer to us as it is filled with so many of our loved ones.  Father, stepmother, wife, brothers, sisters, and brethren in Christ, let us bear our bereavement with Christian fortitude; let us be diligent in seeking for a home beyond the skies, where we can meet all of God's happy band around the great white throne.  Farewell, dear brother; you have followed soon after your mother, and many will soon follow you.
James H. Morton., Berlin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1901, page 251.

   John William Harrison Cheek was born in Maury County, Tenn., on April 28, 1877, and died on December 19, 1900.  On December 25, 1898, he was married to Miss Florence May Morton, daughter of J. H. and M. E. Morton.  Brother Cheek leaves a wife, an infant son (born five days before his death), a father, stepmother, brothers and sisters to mourn his untimely death, which came after a two-month hard fight with typhoid fever.  Our deceased brother had a clean character.  As a citizen he was upright; as a son and husband he was faithful; and, above all, he was a consistent, devoted Christian.  The sad experiences of his young wife are indeed trying; within two years, she was a wife, a mother, and now a widow, bereaved of the companion of her young life.  However, the memory of this life is to his wife and the other bereaved ones a precious legacy.  From the human side of life halting faith may question God's wisdom; but when the mists have cleared away, we shall know that "he doeth all things well."  The bereaved wife has the earnest sympathy of many brethren, friends, and relatives.  Such a life, such secure hope, and such trust in Christ and God cannot but bring those of us who are left behind into a more godly life and unfailing trust.  May our dear Father lead the bereaved ones till the light of the other world shall fill them with its joys.
James H. Morton., Berlin, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September 26, 1901, page 622.

Clouston, Eudora
   March 25th 1880 we sustained a great loss in the death of sister Eudora Clouston, wife of W. G. Clouston of this place.  She was the daughter of our esteemed brother and sister D. R. and M. M. Sowell of Maury county, Tenn.   She was thirty-five years and twenty-four days old when she died.  She obeyed the Gospel when quite young under the preaching of Bro. J. J. Trott, and from her venerable father I learned that she was a dutiful child, and the light and joy of her home--always loving and affectionate to her brothers and sisters, and obedient to her parents, and as a Christian woman I do most unhesitatingly say she was one in whose every day life all the Christian graces were exemplified to a degree rarely ever found in the world, and when she realized that consumption had fastened itself upon her, she never repined nor murmured, but seemed cheerfully to resign herself to the will of him who "doeth all things well," saying for me to die is gain, but for the husband and the three little children whom God had given, and for the church that she loved so earnestly it would be better to live but she would say "nevertheless not my will but thine be done."  I never visited her while sick without feeling that I had gained something valuable in seeing a real, living embodiment--and as every Christian ought to be a living epistle of Christ; but she is gone--
Dearest sister thou hast left us;
   Here thy loss we deeply feel;
But 'tis God that hath bereft us;
   He can all our sorrows heal.

Yet again we hope to meet thee,
   When the day of life is fled
Then in heaven with joy to greet thee
   Where no farewell tear is shed.
E. B. Cayce.
Gospel Advocate, June 24, 1880, page 413.

Cochran, Elizabeth
   Elizabeth Cochran, whose maiden name was "Coen," was born near Barton, Belmont County, O., on May 7, 1836; died on May 28, 1901.  In 1849 she was baptized by Elder Lathers, and held firmly to the faith until death called her to her reward.  In March, 1854, she was married to G. A. Matchet: she was left a widow in 1887.  On August 28, 1889, she was married to Brother J. M. Cochran, a minister of the Church of Christ, and for nearly twelve years she was a comfort and support to him, both spiritually and temporally.  Brother Cochran has more than once been heard to say that the best photograph of his wife was found in Prov. 31:10-31.  At the request of Sister Cochran the funeral service was conducted by Elder J. J. Dutton.  For the service she had selected these words: "In my Father's house are many mansions."  Hymn No. 272, "Christian Hymns.," was sung at the opening service.  Before the casket was lowered to its final resting place, Brother Gregory sung in a solemn tune that old hymn.  "How Sweet and Peaceful is the Grave!"  Sister Cochran leaves a grief-stricken husband, and five children, and a host of friends and neighbors to mourn her departure.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
Margaret Foss., Marietta, O.
Gospel Advocate, July 11, 1901, page 442.

Cody, Elizabeth
   Mrs. Elizabeth Cody, wife of B. H. Cody, died at the family residence on Wednesday, February 6, 1901, at 6 o'clock P.M., aged sixty-six years and twelve days. Sister Cody was born on January 25, 1835, in Williamson County, Tenn.; was the daughter of Frank Walter Cunningham; and was married to B. H. Cody on December 24, 1851.  For about thirty-five years she was a devoted member of the church of Christ; taking the cross of Christ, she faithfully and earnestly carried it to the end.  She was ever ready to do her part, and never was her sympathetic ear closed to the joys and sorrows of her friends and neighbors.  It was in Sister Cody's home life that she was at her best; her devotion to her husband and children was beautiful to behold.  She leaves her husband and five children (three sons and two daughters), fifteen grandchildren, two great-grandchildren, three brothers, and two sisters, with many other relatives and friends, to mourn their loss, but not to sorrow as those who have no hope.  I sympathize with them all in their great loss and earnestly pray that in God's providence they may all follow her example, giving their hearts to the "Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world."  May this sad bereavement draw them closed to Jesus.
E. B. Cayce, Sr.
Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1901, page 154.

Coe, Isaiah
   Isaiah Coe died at his old residence in Wilson Co., Tenn., March 6th, 1875; he was born in the year 1789 and was therefore in his 86th year.  He, like corn fully ripe, has been gathered unto his people.  He has long been a member of the church of God at Bethlehem, Wilson Co., Tenn.  Bro. Coe obeyed the gospel under the preaching of that old veteran of the cross, Barton W. Stone and acted his part faithfully during that period when the great fight took place between the disciples and all other churches concerning Creeds and Confessions of Faith, party names and the doctrine of the Trinity and the vicarious sufferings of Christ, and met that strong and bitter opposition and endured that violent persecution which was waged against the disciples during that period when the name of reproach by which their enemies called them was Schismatics.  Bro. Coe continued strong in the faith of the Son of God to the last and seemed to be cheered by the prospect of that rest that awaits those that die in the Lord, and talked much to his friends about his prospect of eternal life. 
J. L. Sewell.
Gospel Advocate, June 24, 1875, page 623.

Cone, James H.
 James H. Cone, member of Harding University's board of trustees, died Nov. 24, 2001.  He was 74.
   Cone was a member of the Pleasant Valley Church of Christ in Little Rock, where he served as an elder 30 years.  In 1956 he established James H. Cone, Inc., one of the largest general contractors in Arkansas.
   Cone was appointed to Harding's board of trustees in 1972 and served as chairman from 1984 to 1994.  He remained a board member until his death. He was named Distinguished Alumnus for the university in 1982.  Cone Hall, a men's dormitory on Harding's campus, was dedicated to James and his wife, Bonnie, in 2000.
   He was also a supporter of Central Arkansas Christian Schools, serving 10 years on its board of directors.
   Cone is survived by his wife, Bonnie; two daughters, Annette Herrington and Maria Henry; and one son, Jimmy.
Little Rock, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, May, 2002, page 45.

Cooper, Mamie Frances
   Mamie Frances Cooper--a sister to Brother Leonidas Ragan, who died on September 23, 1901--was born on April 20, 1879, and died on September 25, 1901.   She was the wife of Fountain F. Cooper.  Sister Cooper and Brother Ragan were the children of Daniel Shelby Ragan, who married Miss Leusetta Ann Shearer, the oldest child of Elder J. Jenkins Shearer.  They both obeyed the gospel together, at old Shearer Valley meetinghouse, about seven years ago.  Five brothers and sisters are left: Mrs. Pearson E. Cooper; Ellis Ingram Ragan, who has been for several years in the far West; Mrs. William F. Simpson (the latter two are older than the deceased ones); Samuel Shelby; and Thomas Marshall Ragan (the latter two are younger).  Our sympathies are with the bereaved ones.  May God sustain them all by his grace.
Strother M. Cook.
Gospel Advocate, October 17, 1901, page 660.

Cope, Ida E.
   Died, near Sparta, Tenn., November 25th, sister Ida E. Cope, nee Rogers, aged twenty-five years.  Sister Ida was left an orphan by the death of her mother, before she was old enough to know a mother's love.  I do not certainly know, but I think her father died soon after.  Her aunt, sister Mary Hill, took her, cared for her, and tenderly brought her up in the nurture and fear of the Lord.  About ten years ago, while the writer was holding a meeting at Manchester, she with eight or ten others, confessed the Savior and yielded a willing obedience to that form of doctrine so beautifully representative of death, burial and resurrection. It is enough when I say that from the day of her baptism to the day of her death, she faithfully walked in newness of life.  January 31st of the present year, was married to James W. Cope, Esq., of Sparta.  I little thought then, as she stood before me, full of life, love and hope, that ten short months would see her borne away to the silent city of the dead.  She leaves a bereaved husband, and a little babe, with many relatives and friends, to weep over her untimely death.  We are comforted with the blessed hope that if we live as she lived, we will meet her again.
J. M. Kidwill.
Gospel Advocate, December 21, 1882, page 811.

Cox, James R.
   On October 27, 1900, death snatched from the walks of men the mortal part of Brother James R. Cox.  Brother Jimmie was born on September 23, 1872, and became a member of the body of Christ in early life.  Since enlisting himself in the Lord's service, he had been a valiant soldier for the Master's cause.  At the time of his death his membership was with the congregation of disciples who worship at Jones Chapel.  Brother Cox was a light to the church and a comfort to his home.  Though death has bereft us of the blessings enjoyed by his mortal existence, his influence still lives, and it is sweet to gaze upon the walls of memory at a life portrayed that has no blemish.  By his request, the funeral services were conducted at the home of the deceased by Elder H. I. Jones.  Brother Cox leaves a young wife, a father, a mother, and other relatives to mourn their loss.
Verner Jones., Bagwell, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, May 2, 1901, page 286.

Cox, Lena Myrtle Stevens
   Lena Myrtle Stevens was born on January 6, 1881; was baptized by the writer on October 26, 1894; was married to Perry G. Cox on December 13, 1899; and died on March 16, 1901, at 9 A. M.  Sister Cox was attacked by that dread disease, consumption, about March 1, 1900, after which she was sometimes better and sometimes worse, until about October 1, 1900, when she began to decline.  She was confined to her bed only about five weeks, and she was uniformly patient and desirous and expectant of recovery.  She clung to the hope of living until almost the last breath; but she said she was willing, if it was her Lord's will, to meet him any time.  Her husband, father, mother, and two sisters survive her. It was my lot to call the attention of the vast concourse who assembled to witness her burial to the importance of being ready for both life and death.
Ben. J. Elston.
Gospel Advocate, May 2, 1901, page 286

Craig, America
   Departed this life on the 17th day of Oct. 1874 at her residence near Linden, Perry Co. Tenn., our much beloved sister, America Craig the wife of our esteemed brother, A. D. Craig.  She died of typhoid fever in the 32nd year of her age.  She confessed her Savior and was buried with him by baptism by brother Wm. A. Johnson, in the sixteenth year of her age.  She lived a devoted Christian unto the day of her death.  She bore her sufferings which lasted six days with a remarkable degree of patience and Christian fortitude.  She was conscious of her dissolution.  She conversed freely with her husband and children upon the subject of death requesting them to meet her in heaven.  The grave had no terrors to her.  She felt that its sting had been taken away by him who slept there.  She was not mortality's slave.  She felt that death was but the stepping stone to life and immortality, the anti-chamber to that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.  She leaves an affectionate husband and six darling children besides a large circle of friends to mourn her loss.  And last but not least, the church has lost one of its brightest jewels.  We were personally acquainted with sister Craig, having lived near her for several years.  She was one of those practical Christians who made everything else secondary to Christianity. One who was not ashamed of the Christian religion.  In all the various relations of life she sustained herself with such propriety that she was beloved by all who knew her.
   But she has gone to rest; weep not as those who have no hope.  Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.  How much the glories of the Gospel comforts the hearts of the bereaved ones.  We can now say, sleep on dear sister, sweetly sleep, till the last trump shall summon thee from death's dark chambers and the Lord shall take thee to bright mansions of eternal rest, where our hearts and voices will be again united in songs of praise and the fear of parting be banished forever and ever.  Then let us prepare to embrace her again, where sighing and sorrow will cease.
J. P. Beasley.
Gospel Advocate, January 8, 1875, page 46.  

Crenshaw, Anderson
   Died at his residence in Barren County, Ky., on the 5th day of January 1875, our worthy brother Anderson Crenshaw.  Born in Albemarle County, Virginia the 10th day of August 1798, moved to Kentucky in 1805, where he lived until his death.  On the 8th of May 1871 I immersed him and his good wife near his residence, for the remission of sins; they took membership at Christian Chapel, about four miles from his house, where he lived in full fellowship as long as he was able to go to meeting.  But he has gone to try the realities of another world, as we all have to do.   Oh, that we may all be as well prepared for the great change as we have reason to believe he was; he leaves an aged widow and several grown children beside many devoted friends to mourn for him.  May the good Lord enable us all to realize that a home in heaven is worth far more than such a sinful world as this in which we now live.
W. C. Huffman., Enon College, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 6, 1876, page 24.

Cummins, Rachel
   Died at the old homestead in Williamson Co. Tenn., July 15th 1876, Sister Rachel Cummins, aged 90 years, 5 months and 10 days.  Sister Cummins obeyed the gospel in July 1843--was baptized by Bro. Jas. C. Anderson.
  Sister Cummins was an earnest, zealous Christian, and until within a few years past, when old age and infirmity prevented, her seat in the congregation of the saints was rarely vacant.  Being kindly cared for, and her wants administered to by her faithful children and grandchildren, she passed away from the world in the hope of a blissful immortality, and has left an example of devotion to the Master's service worthy of imitation.  Aunt Rachel will long be remembered and cherished affectionately in the memories of her numerous offspring, and by a large circle of brethren, sisters and friends--who mourn for her, but not as those who have no hope.  She is not lost, only gone before.  Let all who knew her worth, prepare in life to meet her in a brighter and better state of experience, where sorrow and trouble can never come, and where the weary will be at rest.
A Brother.
Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1876, page 945.

Cunningham, Harriet
   Died, April 20th, 1882, Mrs. Harriet Cunningham, of Tompkinsville, Ky., at the residence of her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Sarah T. Dickerson, after a week's illness of that fatal disease, paralysis.  She was the daughter of Christopher Howard, was raised near Gamaliel, Ky., was married at the tender age of sixteen to James Dickerson, and at the age of thirty-six was left a widow with seven children.  She remained a widow about twelve years, when she was again married to George Cunningham, and was again left a widow at about the age of seventy years.  She united with the Christian church at Mt. Gilead, at an early age and was an earnest and faithful member for many years.  She was widely known and justly merited and won the respect of all.  To her lot fell a good share of this world's griefs and sorrows, but she bore them with patience and would often say, when sadly oppressed, "Why should I murmur?  Jesus suffered, and why should not I?"  Her life was spent in God's service.  A Christian herself, her earnest endeavors were to counsel the ungodly, assist the needy, and sympathize with the distressed.  But her work of labor and of love is ended.  We list in vain for her light, feeble step, and her dear, gentle voice that so often spoke words of comfort here, is heard on earth no more, yet we are comforted by God's never-failing promises, and trust that she inherited that rest prepared for the pure and holy.  Let loved ones left behind sorrow not, but remember that she now enjoys that heavenly rest prepared by the Father for those who love and serve him here, and let them follow her counsel and imitate her example that death may find them also ready, and they may be blessed with the sweet assurance given in the blessed Bible, that precious book she loved so well, and on which her faith was founded, that they'll meet her again in a brighter, and better world where troubles will be over and partings be no more.  On the morning of the 22nd, her funeral sermon was preached by old Bro. Ferguson, a true and faithful follower of Jesus, at the same time her remains were interred in the old church-yard at Mt. Gilead, while many friends crowded around to behold for the last time the dear face which even in death was lit up with a sweet smile. 
Ivie Dickerson.
Gospel Advocate, June 15, 1882, page 374.

Cunningham, Jennie Jones
   From a somewhat delayed copy of the Courier-Journal, Louisville, Ky., we learn of the death of Sister Jennie Jones Cunningham, wife of Brother J. A. Cunningham.  Sister Cunningham was a native Tennessean, having been born in Hickman County, and was nearly sixty-four years of age at her death--on January 18, 1901. She had been an invalid for some time.  Her husband, being a mercantile traveler, was from home, and their friends were unable to learn his whereabouts in time for him to be present when she passed away.  They resided for a time in East Nashville, and were well known to many of Nashville's citizens.  She used to write poetry for the Nashville papers, and had also written for the Courier-Journal and for magazines.  We sympathize with Brother Cunningham and the surviving children in their great loss.  She died at their home, in Louisville, Ky., where they have lived since 1876.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, January 31, 1901, page 76.

Curry, Whitfield
   It is my painful duty to announce the death of Bro. Whitfield Curry, who was the son of Nathan and Nancy Curry.  He was born January the 3rd, 1850, became a member of the Christian Church in the fall of 1869, under the preaching of Bro. D. R. Sowell; took sick on the 23rd of January, 1880, and died on the 7th of February, of typhoid fever.  He united with the little congregation worshiping at Curry's School-house near Cross Bridges, Maury County, Tenn.   Bro. Curry was one of the most pious and orderly walking men that I ever saw, he was the leader in the worship of his congregation; his congregation has sustained a great loss.  He leaves a wife and two small children and numerous friends and relatives to mourn his loss, but we should not mourn as those that have no hope.
T. J. Brooks., Cathey's Creek, Maury County, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 11, 1880, page 171.

Callehan, Joseph
   Dear Brother Fanning:--Our highly esteemed brother, Joseph Callehan, departed this life on the 14th of September, 1856, after an illness of eighteen months, at the residence of his mother-in-law, old sister Smith in Barren county, Ky., where he received every kindness necessary.  During his protracted illness he exhibited all that Christian patience and resignation that we have a right to expect in the close of a consistent Christian's life.  Having become a Christian at the age of eighteen years, and soon after engaged in preaching that gospel which had freed him from sin, he honored his profession by a pious life.  He leaves an amiable wife and two interesting children, a son and daughter, as well as many friends to mourn their loss; but we mourn not as those that have no hope.
John N. Mulkey., At Home, Dec. 9, 1856.
Gospel Advocate, 1857, page 55.

Campbell, Malinda
   Dear Bros:--I announce to you with much sorrow, the death of my wife, Malinda Campbell.  She departed this life in hope of eternal life on the 21st of last month, after two weeks sad affliction.  We had lived together twenty-four years, and almost sixteen years in the church of Christ.  We have lost five children by death, and she has always divided my sorrows and doubled my joys; in a word was a Christian wife, but the Lord has taken her, and left five children with me mourn her loss, with many friends and relatives.
   I desire the prayers of all Christians that I may bring up my children in the fear and admonition of the Lord, and that I may not be overcome by sin.   Yours, in the hope of eternal life,
E. H. Campbell.
Gospel Advocate, 1858, page 287.

Carrington, Martha H.
Died at her residence, in Austin, Tex., of Pulmonary consumption, December 24th, 1859, Mrs. Martha H. Carrington, consort of L. D. Carrington.
   The deceased was the daughter of William Hickman Hill, and was born in Williamson county, Tennessee, October 23d, 1824.  Having completed her education under the tuition of Elder F. Fanning, she was married to Mr. L. D. Carrington, February 13th, 1844.  In the Spring of the same year she united, by baptism, with the Christian church at Columbus, Miss.; and in all her relations of life, as a wife, mother, and friend, she exemplified in all its beauties and excellencies the Christian's faith.  Whether in the management of her well-ordered household, dispensing peace and happiness about the domestic hearth by the influence of her gentle and affectionate nature--in the social circle, when yet the bloom of health was upon her cheek--or while wasting away under the slow but steady progress of the Destroyer's work, she exhibited the possession of a mind of superior natural endowments, cultivated to a high degree, and a fortitude rarely found in one so gentle. In all her afflictions she murmured not, and when the hour of her dissolution was at hand, her only regret, seemingly, was the separation from her loving and devoted family--that she could not be spared to complete the training and culture of her children which she had so well begun.  Truly dees "the Destroyer select a shining mark."  He has taken the idol from the family, the jewel from the social circle, and from the church an exemplar of its faith, and a useful and beloved member.   She has left a devoted husband and five interesting children, a large relationship, among whom is an aged mother, together with a large circle of friends, to mourn their irreparable loss.  But their loss is to her "eternal gain," and "they mourn not as those who have no hope."  The full fruition of the reward of the Christian is hers to enjoy; and though dead, she still lives in the influence of her example.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 94.

Case, Nannie J.
   It is my painful duty to communicate through the Advocate the death of Nannie J. Case, a loving, kind and affectionate wife, who fell asleep in Christ December the 24th 1878; and December 26th 1878, her remains were followed to the tomb by a sorrowful concourse of relatives and friends, and amidst a heavy snow storm she was laid down to rest in a selected family burying-ground, there to pass over the river, where saints all immortal and fair are robed in their garments of white.  She was born in Dade county, Ga., December 1854, making her at her death just twenty-four years and twenty-two days.  She was the daughter of Larkin and Jane Payne of this county.  She united with the church of Christ at the age of fourteen under the preaching of the eloquent and now venerable G. B. Stone, and from that time to the close of her life, a period of about ten years, she has been a true, brave, and valiant soldier in the great battle for glory, honor, immortality and eternal life; and she is gone to partake of the joy, and to wear the crown that is ever awarded to those who are faithful unto death.  She is gone, gone from the land of the dying to that land that knows no death.  She has left a father and mother, brothers and sisters, a husband and three little interesting children, the youngest one being only ten months old to mourn her loss.  We would say to all, we have lost a true friend, to the church a faithful member, to the parents a lovely daughter, to the writer a most devoted wife, to the dear little children, the best and most endearing friend you had on earth.  She "is not lost, but gone before."
Leonard Case.
Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1879, page 167.

Cathey, Effie
   Mrs. Effie Cathey died September 13th, 1878.  Her maiden name was Huddleston, the family being among the earlier settlers of Hickman county, Tenn., and was highly esteemed as citizens and members of society.  She was born November 30th, 1807, and was married September 27th, 1832 to Major John Bullock, with whom she lived for several years at Centerville, subsequently removing to Cathey's Creek, Maury county, Tenn.  After the death of her first husband she was married October 3rd, 1861 to Elder James Cathey who died in 1874.  After his death she lived with her son J. Lee Bullock at Columbia, and with her granddaughter Mrs. James Beard of Cathey's Creek.  At the time of her death she was on a visit to relations in Hickman county.  Her remains were brought to Cathey's Creek, and interred in the family burying ground after an appropriate address by Elder Thomas J. Brooks to the large assembly that met to pay the last sad tribute of respect to her memory.  She was for a number of years a worthy, and honored member of the congregation at Cathey's Creek.  She had an intelligent mind was affectionate in disposition and genial and enlivening in conversation.  Her presence is missed here in the church, in the social circle, and at the family fireside.  We sorrow not as those who have no hope, but trust that she has gone before to have part in the resurrection to eternal life.
A. B. Cathey., Isom's Store, Maury County, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1879, page 23.

Charlton, Mary
   Departed this life on the morning of the 1st of May, 1856, after a long and severe affliction, Sister Mary Charlton, wife of Dr. James H. Charlton, of Davidson county, aged 30 years.  The deceased had been a member of the Christian Church for several years, and left this world with entire resignation, fully in the faith of the gospel and in the hope of eternal life.  She left a kind husband and five little children to mourn her departure, and who has sustained a loss this life can never repair.
R.
Gospel Advocate, July 1856, page 224.

Charlton, Virginia P.
   On Saturday the fifteenth day of September 1860, at the residence of her husband, Dr. James Charlton, in Rutherford county, Tenn., our Sister Virginia P. Charlton in the 37th year of her age. She had been in feeble health for over two years, but within the past few months of her life had given indications of a more rapid decline.  Meekly, patiently and uncomplainingly she bore her sufferings until she was delivered from them by the Messenger, death.  She had been a member of the Church of Jesus Christ for about seven years; had during that time been an earnest and devoted follower of Him who was meek and lowly.  Our Sister was of that delicate organization and intense and sensitive temperament, which always feel an interest in the well-being of those by whom they are surrounded, and which elicit and excite a corresponding feeling on those who come in contact with them.  She is then missed and mourned by all who knew her.  But while we cannot mourn for her as for one who has died without hope; we yet know that a family circle has been broken--a family heartstone has been made desolate--a companion, a wife, a mother, has been taken from the embrace of loved ones on earth.
   As our brother remarked on the day of her burial, there are nine children left motherless three of them (by a former marriage) without either father or mother, all of them needing the nurture, the counsel, the guidance, the virture inspiring and preserving influence of a mother's love.
   We truly sympathize with our brother and thee motherless children in their sad bereavement, and pray that he may be enabled so to live and so to bring up the orphan children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, that a family broken and sundered on earth, may be a reunited and unbroken band--a part of our Father's household on high.
D. L., Franklin College, Nov. 20, 1860.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 378.

Church, S. S.
   At St. Louis, March 19, the Rev. S. S. Church, after a lingering illness of nine weeks.
   Thus, in the very opening of his manhood, has passed away from the earth one of the gentlest, purest, and noblest spirits of this earth.  Mr. Church visited this city last summer, and, in connection with Elder D. P. Henderson, carried on the great meeting at the Christian Church, corner of Fourth and Walnut streets.  He was a Christian teacher of remarkable ability and was highly appreciated by the audiences of biblical students he addressed while in this city.
   His life was in full fellowship with the doctrine he taught.  The Christians with whom he was associated are rigid in requiring the most perfect obedience to each and every precept of the New Testament, and they earnestly loved him for the purity of his devotion to the example of the only master he ever knew; the Savior of mankind.  In Missouri and Illinois where his merits as a Christian teacher were widely known, his death will be felt to be a calamity of no ordinary nature and all over this country his loss from the field of Christianity will be deeply lamented.
   Mr. Church was an active and devoted friend to Christian University and was one of the Board of Trustees of that institution.  Previous to his fatal illness he had tendered his resignation of the Pastorate of the Christian Church in St. Louis, for the purpose of undertaking new fields of Christian labor.  But an overruling Providence has ordered otherwise, and in humble resignation and fortitude the brethren and sisters of Mr. Church bow to the will of God.
   Mr. Church was born in Lexington, Ky., but his parents removed to Illinois with him in the fifth year of his age.  He has left the earthly pilgrimage at comparatively a youthful period of his life, but he had reached distinction as an able, zealous, powerful advocate of the Christianity taught alone in the New Testament.  He is thus cut off from a field of usefulness in which it would be difficult to find a suitable successor.  He leaves a wife and three children to mourn this afflictive dispensation of heaven, but they will receive the comforting and substantial sympathies of the brotherhood of the departed Christian.
   Mr. Church was buried Friday at St. Louis; the Rev. Mr. Post officiated. 
Louisville Journal. 
Gospel Advocate, 1856, page 128.

Compton, B.
   Dear Brethren:--Our beloved Bro. B. Compton has left us.  Bro. Compton was born the 28, July 1819.  He died August the 20, 1860.  He had for sometime been a member of the Christian Church.  I saw Bro. Compton a few days before his death, he said that he got so full of the word of God that he wanted to talk to his neighbors, but was too weak.  He was a believer in the truth not in obstructions, not in side issues, not in humanisms.  He yielded to the Gospel, because it is God's power to salvation.   He expected to be saved by the power of God.  Those who trust God, may reasonably hope to see life immortal.  May God bless his wife and little ones.
J. K. Speer.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 352.

Cooke, John H.
   Bro. Fanning,--Dear Sir:--Permit me, through the Advocate, to inform a number of friends and relatives that John H. Cooke, of this county and formerly of Rutherford, is no more.  He departed this life the 2d of this month, at the age of 31 years; having been a member of the Christian Church about 8 years.  His death was caused by Consumption, of which he suffered greatly, having been afflicted for four years, and confined for about four months previous to his decease.  During which time he seemed resigned to his fate, and frequently while contemplating his dissolution became exultingly happy, and while his strength permitted he exhorted his Christian friends to diligence in performing their duties in order to meet him in heaven, and he exhorted sinners to prepare for the same.  Those that attended his bed more than myself, say they never saw any person suffer so much and bear it with the same fortitude.  On the night of his death he was conscious that that night would be his last, and as if invigorated by the grappling of the grim monster he spoke audibly for some hours, and exhorted his friends, and thus he died, leaving a wife and two children; with relatives and friends to mourn his departure.  But while we mourn, we mourn not as those that have no hope; but when we remember that he lived the life and died the death of the Christian, we rejoice in the hope that he has gone to the Christian's reward.   Yours, &c.,
R. H. Cooke., Haywood County, Tenn., Feb. 13, 1858.
Gospel Advocate, 1858, page 95.

Craig, Clarimon
   After a long and painful illness Sister Clarimon Craig passed away at her home in Skilesville, Ky., Aug. 18th, aged sixty-four years.  Many friends mourn her loss, deeply lamented by her children and grandchildren who only reconcile themselves with the thought that their loss, is her gain.  After a long and useful life, one spent in the service of her master, she was glad to lay down the burden, grown weary with the struggle against disease and feebleness attendant upon age, she has entered into that rest prepared for those who hold out faithful.  Only a few days before her decease she expressed her willingness to go, that her life's work was ended, that she too, like Mary "hath done what she could."  She was noted for her great will power and extraordinary intelligence.  Left a widow with a large family to rear she surmounted all difficulties, bringing them up to honorable man and womanhood, a lasting memorial to her noble Christian character.  With bitter tears to-day we laid her away, knowing we left her
"Asleep in Jesus, peaceful rest,
Whose waking is supremely blest,
No fear, no woe, shall dim the hour,
That manifests the Savior's power."
J. L. C.
Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1889, page 559.

Crank, Richard H.
   Died at his home near Conyersville, Henry County Tenn., on the 22nd day of September 1889, Richard H. Crank, aged 71 years.  The deceased was born in Albemarle County, Va., August 19, 1818.  Came to Sumner County, Tenn., in 1830, and was married to Miss Sallie Lock, of that county, in 1849.  Bro. Crank "obeyed the truth" under the preaching of that veteran of the cross, Tolbert Fanning, and lived a consistent member of the church of Christ to the time of his death.  He moved from Sumner to Henry County a few years prior to the late civil war, and has lived in Henry ever since till his death.  He was a man of more than ordinary intelligence, and was always an influential citizen in the community in which he lived.  He was very fond of reading, especially literature of a religious character, and I think was a constant reader of the Advocate. His language was always chaste, and his conduct that of an exemplary Christian.  May God by his word and kind providence comfort the bereaved family, and direct them in that way that will lead to a meeting with the departed in that abode which he has promised to all who love and obey him.
W. F. L.
Gospel Advocate, October 16, 1889, page 671.

Cunningham, Mary A.
   Departed this life March 19, 1889, when life seemed fullest of hope, usefulness and prosperity, Mary A. Cunningham.  She was born June 27, 1858.   She was born and raised in Jackson county, Tenn., the daughter of A. and E. C. Kirkpatrick.  She obeyed the Lord while quite young, about the age 16, and lived a devoted Christian the remainder of her short life.  She was always at church when able to be there.  The past few years of her life was spent at Celina, Tex.   She was married to S. M. Cunningham, Nov. 6, 1881, and leaves a husband and two bright little children, aged six and three, an aged father and mother, besides sisters and brothers who deeply feel her loss, but our loss is her gain.
Beatrice Kirkpatrick., Celina, Tex.
Gospel Advocate, April 24, 1889, page 271.
Curlee, Rebecca
Yourie, J.
Carrington, Dannie
   Sister Rebecca Curlee, wife of the late Calvin Curlee, of Cannon County, Tenn., died October 3, 1856, in the 65th year of her age.  Few women are more devoted than was sister Curlee, and seldom do we find one more clear in her Christian confidence and experience. 
   Her daughter, Sister J. Yourie, died in the spring of 1857.
   Bro. W.H. D. Carrington, of Austin, Texas, writes, August 22d: "My youngest son, Dannie, died on the 17th instant; aged about two years.  It is a sad bereavement, but God has permitted it, and it is for the best.  May we be enabled to submit."
   Bro. C. has our sincerest sympathy.
T. F.
Gospel Advocate, 1857, page 366.

Curtiss, J. H.
   From a letter from Sister Fanny Desart, we have the sad news of the death of her father, Brother J. H. Curtiss, of Richmond, Tennessee.  He died the 16th of August last.  "He died happy and perfectly resigned to death."  For a number of years we have known Brother Curtiss.  Have always found him the same unpretending, devoted, and earnest disciple of the Savior.  He was simple in his manners, industrious and frugal in his habits, kind and liberal in his dealings and associations with his fellowman, and ever willing to do what he was able in his Master's cause.  Such are the impressions that he always left upon our mind.  The brethren and sisters around Richmond have failed to assemble themselves together as the Lord requires, for a number of years, but we have been satisfied the fault was not with Curtiss.  We always found him ready to do whatever the Lord required.  We sadly sympathize with Sister Curtiss and her children, in the loss of a companion and parent, so kind and faithful.  But their loss is his gain.
D. L.
Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1866, page 752.

Cutchin, Mary Jane
   Mary Jane Cutchin, daughter of Mary E. Cutchin, was born November the 19th, 1837, in the State of Illinois, Marion county.  In her 14th year she confessed her Savior was baptized into his name, became a member of the Christian Church at Mt. Moriah, and remained in that church at this place, (Rock Spring) and worshipped with the brethren and sisters until her death.  She departed this life April 27th, 1860, in the 23rd year of her age.  She bore her last illness with much patience and seemed entirely resigned to the will of her Heavenly Father--casting all her care on Him who has said to those who obey and love Him--I will never leave nor forsake you.
Gospel Advocate, 1860, page 352.

Carter, Doria N.
   Sister Doria N. Carter daughter of S. A. and Sally Carter, departed this life on the 29th of November 1880, aged twenty-one years and five months.  She obeyed the gospel in the fall of 1877 under the preaching of father Jesse Sewell at Springfork of Parting Creek, Jackson Co., Tenn., where her father lived at that time.  He then moved to Overton county where she died with lung disease.  Dora was a good girl, kind to all, in short she was a Christian in her course, and died pleading with her brothers and sisters to obey God and meet her in that better world where deaths and parting of friends will be no more. 
J. P. Whitefied.
Gospel Advocate, December 23, 1880, page 823.

Chamblin, Martha A.
   Martha A. Chamblin, wife of John C. Chamblin, departed this life on the 11th of March, 1858, in the 37th year of her age, after a painful illness of five days.  She obeyed the Gospel in 1836 in the State of Missouri, was immersed by Bro. Wilks.  She moved thence to the State of Tennessee, and thence to Chatooga county, Ga.  She lived an exemplary Christian life, and has left an affectionate husband and ten children to mourn her irreparable loss.
A. Chamblin.
Gospel Advocate, 1858, page 255.

Crouch, Mattie
   It becomes my painful duty to mention the death of my much esteemed friend, Miss Mattie Crouch, who departed this life on Sept. the 3rd 1876, at the residence of her grandfather.  No more shall we look upon her smiling face, no more shall we speak to her on this earth.  Another bright gem has been plucked from our midst, another flower has faded and gone.   She no more shall share our trouble on this earth, her pains and troubles have ended, let us not therefore grieve her loss, but only be influenced by her death to prepare for the solemn change that awaits us all.  I deeply sympathize with her dear relatives and friends whom she has left behind to mourn her loss.
A. S., Franklin, Ky. Sept. 8, 1876.
Gospel Advocate, November 16, 1876, page 1112.

Carver, Delbert A.
   Delbert A. Carver died Dec. 21, 2002, at age 75.
   A long-time preacher, Carver was a member and part-time worker with the Cartersville Church of Christ at the time of his death.
   Carver had also worked with churches in Dalton and Resaca, Ga.; Horse Cave, Munfordville and Cedar Springs, Ky.; and Charlestown, Ind.
   Carver was preceded in death by his wife, Earlene.  He is survived by two daughters, Sharan Stanley and Sandra Dickey; and several grandchildren.
Cartersville, GA.
Gospel Advocate, May 2003, page 41.

Calhoun, Ophelia
   At sunrise, Saturday, September 15, 1917, the pure soul of Sister Ophelia Calhoun, wife of Mr. James Calhoun, laid aside the sufferings of this life and entered the glorified rest where perfect health of both soul and body will be enjoyed through all eternity.  Sister Calhoun was only thirty-six years of age, yet her brief life was full of deeds of righteousness.  Space will not allow me to speak in full of the lessons of purity, patience, and faithfulness she taught by example.  At the age of thirteen she became a Christian and remained faithful till death.  She leaves behind a sainted mother, a husband, one little girl, a number of brothers and sisters, and many true friends, who sorrow and yet rejoice, because they know she is better off, for her soul is having perfect rest in that home of light and joy unspeakable.  "Let us pass over the river and meet her again on the other side."
W. S. Long, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, October 11, 1917, page 993.

Callender, Mattie
   A letter from Mrs. McCaleb says: "Miss Mattie died Sunday morning (July 4) and was buried Tuesday afternoon.  We were so in hopes that she would recover, but it was not to be.  We have, indeed, lost one of our truest friends, and she always talked so much of seeing you.  Some of her last words were to that effect."  Sister Mattie Callender was one of the most consecrated of women, and was a member of the Portland Avenue Church, Louisville, Ky.  For ten years I have been sending all my copy to her, and she has made extra copies and sent to the different papers.  This tedious work has gone on from week to week under her supervision without a break and without delay.   After she had been doing this for six or seven years, I wrote her, suggesting that she had carried the burden long enough and that I ought to relieve her, but I did not even get a reply.  The work went right on, and I continued to send my communications, as before, to Miss Mattie Callender, 2326 Portland Avenue, Louisville, Ky."  For many years Sister Callender had a great desire to go to Japan as a missionary, but on account of poor health she hesitated to undertake it.  In her death the Portland Avenue Church has lost a faithful member and our work in Japan one of its strongest supporters.  From the many letters I have received to that effect, her chief desire to be spared a few days longer was that we might see each other face to face once more.  But we shall see each other "over there."
J. M. McCaleb.
Gospel Advocate, August 19, 1909, page 1046.

Calvert, Fannie
   "Aunt Fannie" Calvert, as so many called her, died on December 30, 1915, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. John B. Caskey.  She was seventy years old, but had been in very good health until she was taken with pneumonia on Sunday before her death.  She lived only about four days after being taken, and she suffered so much, but was patient and willing to do as her nurse thought best.  She had long been a consistent member of the church of Christ, and was always willing to do her part in any way.  She was much loved by all who knew her, and was of such a jolly disposition that both young and old enjoyed being in her company.   She was the wife of Jeff Calvert, an ex-Confederate soldier.  The husband and two daughters--Mrs. J. B. Caskey and Mrs. Will Vancleave--survive, her, besides a number of grandchildren and a host of friends.  Funeral services were conducted at the home of Mrs. Caskey, where she died, by Brother Joe B. Clark, of Pulaski, Tenn.  Much sympathy is extended the bereaved family, especially "Uncle Jeff," as he is so lonely without "Aunt Fannie;" also her niece, Miss Emma Griffis, who was making her home with them.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1916, page 374.

Carpenter, Ollie
   On January 17, 1913, Brother Ollie Carpenter (colored) departed this life.  He was a promising young preacher.  He leaves a wife and four children, three sisters and two brothers, to mourn their loss.  He was a son-in-law of Brother M. B. Newsom, of Manchester, Tenn.  After a short talk by the writer, his remains were laid to rest in the Manchester cemetery.
J. W. Smith., Lynchburg, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1913, page 256.

Carter, Maggie D.
   On July 5, 1902, the angel of death entered the home of Brother Robert C. Carter and claimed his wife, Sister Maggie D. Carter. She was born on February 25, 1862. She had been a member of the church of Christ several years, having obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother John T. Underwood; and to say that she was a faithful Christian till death is speaking none too highly of her.  All who knew her loved her.  She leaves a husband, three boys, four girls, and an aged mother to mourn their loss.  The Christian life which she lived still lives in the hearts of those who knew her, and is thus bearing fruit.  We sorrow not as those who have no hope.  We deeply sympathize with Brother Carter in his great distress, and pray God to help him to bring up his little ones in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
S. P. Copeland.
Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1902, page 480.

Carter, W. R.
   W. R. Carter, son of W. P. and Fannie Carter, was born on March 5, 1877, and died on February 5, 1902; aged twenty-four years and eleven months.  That loathsome disease, smallpox, caused his death.  He was in business in Murfreesboro, Tenn., when he was taken sick.  He came home on Saturday and told his mother that he had come home to die and told her, also, that he had done wrong, but was sorry for it and intended never to do so any more.  He wanted to embrace the gospel then, but the doctor said that it would not do for him to be immersed; so he died, and we can rest assured that he is in the hands of a merciful God, one who does right in all things.  We submit, therefore, to his will.  He was a young man who had many friends; for all those who knew him liked him, as he was upright and honorable in his dealings with his fellow-man.  He was an open-hearted, generous man.  To the heartbroken mother and brother and host of friends I offer my most profound sympathy. May the good Lord deal kindly with him and them.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, August 21, 1902, page 541.

Carter, W. P.
   Brother W. P. Carter was born on June 4, 1834, and died on February 17, 1902; aged sixty-seven years, eight months, and thirteen days.  He was the father of W. R. Carter, who died from smallpox.  When told that Will had smallpox, Brother Carter seemed to sink under the sad tidings, and never rallied from the effect; in fact, his health had been on the decline for several years, as he had heart trouble.  He died in the full triumphs of a Christian's hope; he died as he had lived--a Christian.  Brother Carter was married twice.  He and his first wife were members of the Baptist persuasion.  After his first wife's death he was married again--and, fortunately for him--to a woman who through her Christian talk and walk persuaded him to embrace the gospel in its purity and simplicity and just be a Christian, which all his neighbors believe he was.  He was regular in his attendance at the weekly meeting, for he loved to hear the brethren sing and pray and hear God's word explained; and he was very liberal with his means.  To the widow, the one child, and the relatives and friends I extend my profound sympathy, and hope that when our blessed Redeemer shall come to gather up his elect Brother Carter will be one to occupy one of those mansions of which Jesus speaks.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, August 21, 1902, page 541.

Caskey, Sarah Ann
   Mrs. Sarah Ann Caskey died at her home near Lynnville, Tenn., on December 1, 1912, aged seventy-nine years and nine months.  Here closed a life of usefulness and unalloyed purity.  She was sick not more than a week.  She was taken with la grippe and seemed not to have strength to overcome it.  Her youngest son, Dean Caskey, who lives in Springfield, Mo., came to visit her about two weeks before she was taken sick, and I am sure nothing could have given her more pleasure than to have had him and his wife and dear little girl whom she loved so much visit her in her last days.  The lovely grace of feminine character made her saintly in her suffering.  She seemed to think of each one's comfort while she was sick, and was so glad to have her sister, Mrs. Martin, with her.  She told her sister and children that she was ready to go and be with her dear husband.  For the greater part of her life she was a devoted member of the church of Christ, which was generously supported by her, and her wonderful interest was remarkable.  She was so good to everybody her memory will be very precious, and those near and dear to her, as well as kind friends who ministered to her so faithfully, are comforted in the thought that she died, as she had lived, calmly and serenely.  "Death fell upon her like a shadow from a passing cloud."  She was a daughter of Brother Wade Barret, who was for so long time minister at Roberson Fork Church, where she has long been a member.  Brother E. H. Hoover conducted the funeral services and gave many beautiful thoughts to console the family.  She was laid to rest in the family burial ground beneath a mound of lovely flowers, which she loved so much.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, February 20, 1913, page 190.

Castleman, Amanda
   On May 23, 1901, the angel of death entered the home of Brother Boston Castleman and claimed his wife, Sister Amanda Castleman.  She was born on February 20, 1836, and had been a member of the church of Christ for seventeen years, seven months and eight days, having obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Perry Yates.  Sister Castleman lived a consistent Christian life until her death.  All who knew her, loved her.  The Christian life she lived still lives in the hearts of those who knew her.  After an illness of fifteen long years, she passed quietly into her home beyond Jordan.  The funeral services were conducted by D. M. Keble and M. Green, and the remains were laid to rest in Flat Creek Cemetery.  She leaves an aged husband who is an elder in the church.  For many years her house had been the preacher's home.  So may we live that we may meet her in heaven.
A Friend.
Gospel Advocate, September 18, 1902, page 602.

Castleman, B. W.
   Brother B. W. Castleman has entered into rest.  Brother Castleman was born on May 6, 1855, and died on July 25, 1902.  He leaves a wife, two sons and two daughters to mourn their loss.  To know him was to love him; he always had a kind word for all.  He asked the brethren and sisters to meet at his home to worship on Lord's days, which they did; but they had the pleasure of meeting with him only four times.  He continued faithful in the discharge of his religious duties to the close of life.  The devotion between Brother Castleman and his wife was beautiful; they were one in life, heart, faith, and purpose.  The sorrowing wife will have many heartaches and yearnings for the pleasant by-gone association.  Lovingly he has filled his mission, and in peace he rests from his labors.   Weep not, dear sister, for your beloved husband; only strive the harder to meet him in heaven, for I am sure he has gone to that beautiful home above, where he will be rewarded for his good deeds.
Nina Bradford., Couchville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, October 23, 1902, page 682.

Cavanaugh, Almeda
   Sooner or later the death angel must enter into each home, tearing asunder earthly ties and leaving the home sad and desolate.  Truly, it was from a sad home that the spirit of Mrs. Almeda Cavanaugh departed, leaving husband, children, brother, sister, and a host of friends to mourn their loss.  Almeda McClendon was born on November 23, 1846; was married to Mark Cavanaugh on January 22, 1867; and died at her home near Sinking Fork, Ky., on November 16, 1901.  She was the mother of ten children, all of whom are living, save one daughter, Lilian, who preceded her mother only a few months.  Sister Cavanaugh's life was a beautiful one.  As a wife she was faithful and loving; as a mother, devoted and tender; as a friend, kind and affectionate; and as a Christian, consecrated and true.  In 1885 she made the good confession, and was ever thereafter a devoted member of the church of Christ.  For years she had been a great sufferer, but she was patient and uncomplaining; and when the grim messenger came, she was not afraid, being cheerful in the very hour of death, O, loved ones, though the  parting was sad, how precious the thought that it is not forever; that she is waiting over yonder. For ourselves we grieve because of our own loneliness, but not for those who are "asleep in Jesus."  For them all sorrow and sadness are past; only joy unspeakable awaits them.
L. H. S.
Gospel Advocate, March 13, 1902, page 170.

Chaffin, Fox
   Brother Fox Chaffin was born on February 5, 1829, and died on June 21, 1902.  One the day after his death, in the presence of a large number of friends, relatives, and brethren, the body was laid to rest in the family graveyard, in Jackson County, Tenn.  The funeral services were conducted by Brother T. C. Fox.  Brother Chaffin was first married, in 1850, to Martha Porter, who died in 1852; he was next married, in 1853, to Sister Jane Fox, and to them were born nineteen children, of whom seven sons and six daughters (all grown, married, and most of them church members) survive.  Sister Jane Chaffin, his second wife, died a few years before he did.  Before his death he divided his land among his children, and requested them to divide equally and agreeably his money and household furniture, after his burial expenses were paid, which they did.  He obeyed the gospel at an early age, perhaps under the preaching of Brother Andrew P. Davis.   For a long time his membership had been at Freewill Church.  He said to the writer, "Brother, I am ready to go when the Master calls;" and he sent this word to me by a friend who waited on him on the day before he died: "Brother Pharris, tell the brethren and the sisters farewell for me."
Hiram Pharris., Gainesboro, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1902, page 559.

Charlton, E., Dr.
   Dr. E. Charlton was born on February 28, 1823; became a member of the church of Christ in 1855; was married to Sarah Harris on September 17, 1856; and departed this life on April 17, 1902.  He was an honored citizen of Davidson County, Tenn.  There was a large gathering of his neighbors and friends at the funeral services, which took place at his residence, five or six miles from Nashville.  He was a practicing physician most of his life, and was never able to get entirely out of the practice; even in his declining years his old patients were not willing to give him up.  He was one of the board of trustees of Franklin College when I graduated there in 1859, and was one of the board of trustees of the Fanning Orphan School at the time of his death.  He was an even-tempered man and never wore himself down with unnecessary excitement and worry over things unavoidable; he was a man of good, practical judgment, reached his conclusions deliberately, was firm in his convictions, and was loyal to what he considered right.
   For forty-seven years Brother Charlton was an unwavering and faithful member of the church.  He was regular in his attendance upon the services on the first day of the week; he was at the services on the Lord's day preceding his death.  He never meddled in other people's matters, but was always ready with help and sympathy; and when called upon or when opportunity afforded, he was ready to give advice.  He was highly esteemed by his neighbors and greatly loved and honored by the congregation of which he was so long a member.  His beloved wife preceded him to the grave, by whose side he was tenderly laid to rest in Mount Olivet Cemetery.  But he will be greatly missed by his surviving children, the congregation, and the whole community; but they will "sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him." (1 Thess. 4:13, 14.)  Such is the wonderful hope which the gospel gives in behalf of those who obey it.  Let his children, therefore, and relatives and friends serve the Lord he served, and they may meet him in the home of the soul, where weeping and sad partings will be felt and feared no more.
E. G. S.
Gospel Advocate, May 8, 1902, page 302.

Chenault, Mattie
   Among those who fell asleep in Jesus is numbered now our dear young sister, Mattie Chenault.  She was but little over eighteen years of age when she died, and had been in the Master's kingdom about one year.  She was faithful to the Lord, and her life was pure and innocent before him.  Among the little things she called hers we found a large bunch of papers written full of Scripture quotations that she had culled from her readings--an evidence of how she esteemed God's word.  Not many knew her, for she was timid and shrinking; but God, who sees every lovely flower, saw her, knew her, and took her home, that she might bloom forever in  a world more blessed than this.  While the kindly influence of time is slowly effacing the bitterness of separation, one thing remains--a hope in Christ Jesus and the promise of a day of meeting to all that loved her, if we serve him faithfully unto the end.
Robert H. Boll., Portland, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1902, page 762.

Chesshir, Lewis Haskell
   Lewis Haskell Chesshir died July 22.  He was 87 years old.
   Chesshir was born in Centerpoint, Ark., in 1916.  A graduate of Lipscomb, Scarritt and Vanderbilt universities, he served in the Navy during World War II.
   He was a preacher for many years, both in Nashville, Tenn., and Honolulu, Hawaii.  Chesshir was preceded in death by his wife, Enid, with whom he served as a missionary to Korea for 33 years.  During their time there, the Chesshirs founded Korea Christian University
   Chesshir is survived by his wife of 14 years, Lani Kamauoha Chesshir; eight children; two stepsons; 20 grandchildren; and six great-grandchildren.
Nashville, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, September, 2003, page 41.

Chesshir, Lula
   Sister Lula Chesshir was born on March 20, 1871, and died on March 27, 1902.  She became a member of the church of Christ in October, 1885.  She ran with patience the Christian race until death.  She leaves a husband, little daughter, and many relatives and warm friends to mourn their loss.  A large concourse of relatives and friends followed her remains to the grave.  The writer conducted the funeral service.  May God bless the husband and sweet little daughter, and may they meet her in the better land.
G. W. Spurlock., Hope, Ark.
Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1902, page 330.

Chittam, Hattie B.
   On Wednesday, November 20, 1912, the death reaper entered the home of Brother Marion R. Chittam, of Rogersville, Ala., and claimed his beloved companion, Sister Hattie B. Chittam.  She was the daughter of Brother C. C. Ezell, of Rogersville.  She was born on March 29, 1884, and was married to Brother Chittam on February 3, 1901.  To this union were born three sons and one daughter, the latter being only a few days old at the time of her death.  She became obedient to the gospel about fourteen years ago and was faithful to the day of her death.  Being a cousin of the writer, near his age, and his companion from childhood to maturity, gave him opportunity to know her real character, even the thoughts and purposes of her heart.  To her virtue, her sober, righteous, and godly life, he cheerfully testifies.  Her body was accompanied by a host of sympathizing friends and loved ones to the Wallace Cemetery, where services were conducted by Prof. W. L. Davis, her former teacher and friend of the family, then gently laid away to wait the coming of the Lord, when we shall be with her and all the host of the redeemed forever with the Lord.  Wherefore let us take comfort, beloved, and sorrow not as others who have no hope.
J. Petty Ezell.
Gospel Advocate, February 27, 1913, page 210.

Church, Alice
   Our dearly beloved sister, Alice Church, wife of G. B. Church, was born on June 12, 1825; was married in February, 1843; and died on August 2, 1902; aged seventy-seven years, one month, and twenty days.  She was the mother of thirteen children, the grandmother of sixty-four children, and the great-grandmother of twenty children.  For fifty-five years she was a member of the church of Christ, and lived a consistent Christian life up to her death.  She was loved by all who knew her.  Her Christian calling seemed to be at the bedside of the sick and afflicted.  Very often she was called in to see the sick before a physician.  She is sadly missed in the community.  May the Lord bless us with spiritual strength and divine guidance to help us to live in the right way, that we "may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into" that eternal haven of rest.
J. P. Baker., Duck River, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1902, page 750.

Clark, John McWhorter
   John McWhorter Clark was born in Lawrence County, Ala., on July 19, 1828, the eldest of three boys.  He was graduated from the Kentucky Medical College, Louisville, Ky., in 1848, and returned to Mount Hope, Ala, to practice medicine.  He practiced uninterruptedly for over fifty years, and attained to some eminence in his profession.  He was married to Violet Jackson in 1853, and they had intrusted to their care six sons and two daughters--all living now, except one, and all Christians.  Brother Clark was a long time in perplexity and doubt on the subject of religion; but in September, 1880, he obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of R. H. Gibson, and lived an earnest and faithful Christian life till his death on December 23, 1904.  He was for many years an elder of the church and as such his loyalty to the Book was unwavering, and his admonitions and advice the very best, as he saw his duty.  He gave his best service to the church and humanity "in the name of Christ."  He died in the triumphs of a living faith.  We miss him so much.  The church loses one of her most earnest and faithful supporters; the community, one of its best citizens; the poor, a most tender and helpful friend; and the family sustains an irreparable loss.  Let us all emulate his virtues and noble life, and throw the mantle of charity over his faults.  The writer conducted the funeral services.
I. B. Bradley.
Gospel Advocate, October 12, 1905, page 655.

Clark, Miriam
  Sister Miriam Clark, of Robertson County, Tenn., died on July 17, 1902; aged about fifty-six years.  She suffered for several months with scrofula and consumption; but she was very patient, bearing her affliction with a Christlike spirit.  She confessed her faith in Christ in early life, and ever after lived a consistent, Christian life.  She often talked of death and expressed a readiness to go, if it was the Lord's will.  She said that she had never had any doubt as to the promises of God and wanted to bear testimony to her faith and hope in Christ.  She always encouraged her children and friends in the right.  She was loved by a large circle of acquaintances, as was attested by the large number at her burial at old Red River Cemetery, where short talks were made by Brother H. L. Thurmond and the writer.  It was my pleasure to know Sister Clark from childhood.  I remember that on one occasion her schoolmates paid a beautiful tribute to her lovely character by crowning her queen of May Day when she was about twelve years old; and I feel glad to be able to believe that her life of obedience to Christ will secure for her a crown of glory in heaven.  The four daughters and two sons whom she leaves have, indeed, sustained a great loss.  I commend her life of faith and virtue to all her friends and relatives.  May God help us all to so live that we may meet her in that land of peace.
G. T. Ryan.
Gospel Advocate, September 4, 1902, page 571.

Coker, Sallie
   On July 25, 1919, the angel of death visited the home of Brother Will Coker, near Burnsville, Miss., and took away his wife, Sister Sallie Coker.  She was born on February 9, 1871; was married to Brother Will Coker on January 21, 1887; and obeyed the gospel in 1901.  She was a loyal Christian.  In her home she never tired in her efforts to bring sunshine and happiness.  Sister Coker will be greatly missed.  Berea Church has lost one of its best members. She was a friend and mother to me in my ministerial work.  Brother W. B. Kelly and I were called to speak a few words of comfort at her burial, which was the day before my meeting was to begin near there.  Her plans were to attend the meeting.  She died with pellagra.  She leaves a husband, two daughters, and five sons.  Loved ones, live so that you may be as useful as your sainted mother.  Her remains were laid to rest in the Burnsville Cemetery.
E. L. Whitaker.
Gospel Advocate, October 2, 1919, page 982.

Cole, C. T.
   Brother C. T. Cole put aside this earthly tabernacle and went as a true, brave, and faithful Christian to answer the call of our Savior, who says: "Come unto me."  He was born on February 19, 1874, and departed this life on August 21, 1913.  His early home was near Falkville, Ala.; and his having been reared in a quiet home on the farm close to nature stamped upon his young heart that childlike spirit which is a blessing to every boy.  The friends he made in early life held him in high esteem and followed him to the grave.  Several years ago he was married to Miss Laura Raggin, and they came to Memphis to make their home.  Four years ago, when the writer held a meeting in that part of the city, Brother Cole was the first to be obedient to the Savior.  After a congregation was established, he served as clerk of the church.   He was always on hand and did his work well until sickness made it necessary to give it up.  He had many friends both here and in Alabama.  Of course he had his faults, but I do unhesitatingly say that he was one of the best men I ever knew.  We are never fully prepared to say good-by to our dear ones; but when they are Christians, it is not so sad.  "We sorrow not as those who have no hope." To his wife, his aged father and mother, and his many friends let us say, in the language of David: "Precious is the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." (Ps. 116:15.)  Happy are they in the land of fadeless flowers and joys without number!  May hope fill and sustain our aching hearts till we reach our Father's house and see him robed in garments of light.  "To live is Christ, to die is gain." (Phil. 1:21.)
W. S. Long, Jr.
Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1913, page 1300.

Collins, J. M.
   We are called upon to record the death of Brother J. M. Collins, Jr., generally known in the village of Farmington, Texas, where he has spent his short life, as "Si."   Brother Si was born on March 11, 1873; was baptized by Brother Joe Harding in September, 1895, since which time he has lived a consistent, Christian life; was married to Miss Lissie Nicholson on March 3, 1901; and died on typhoid fever on August 8, 1902, after an illness of two weeks.  Brother Si was an earnest and devoted member of the body of Christ at Farmington.  He was a regular attendant at the meetings, always giving freely of his time, talent, and money to the cause.  He was a kind and loving husband, a dutiful and obedient son to his widowed mother, a good neighbor, and a faithful follower of the Lord.  He leaves a loving mother, one brother, and his young and devoted companion to mourn their loss.  Mourn not as those who have no hope; there is a brighter day coming.  In that day Jesus will gather his jewels and take them home, and we feel sure our brother will be among them.
A. Alsup.
Gospel Advocate, October 16, 1902, page 666.

Colwell, James C.
   That "death loves a shining mark" was fully verified in the death of our young friend and brother, James C. Colwell.  James was the only son of Brother and Sister A. L. Colwell.  He was born on May 9, 1898, and died on February 8, 1916.  He was just entering upon what appeared to be a useful life when death called him, and bidding farewell to friends and loved ones, he entered into the rest that remains for the people of God.  Intensely religious from his early childhood, he realized that he must be about his Master's business, and he became obedient to requirements of the gospel, being baptized by Brother Charles Holder on February 20, 1910.  Thus it will be seen that he became a Christian before he was quite twelve years old.  Six years of his young life, lacking only twelve days, were given to the Master.  His growth as a Christian was remarkable, but natural, for he was taught the holy Scriptures from his early childhood by his godly parents; and now in this hour of sad bereavement, what a consolation it must be to them to realize that by both example and precept they had directed his boyhood steps into paths of righteousness!  He became a strong factor in the church at Soddy, Tenn.  James was a good boy, kind and courteous to all, and numbered his friends by his acquaintances.  At the time of his death he was a pupil in the Soddy High School, where he was held in high esteem by both the faculty and the student body.  The following extract from a letter from the teachers and pupils to the sorrowing family shows how he was regarded by the entire school: "In every activity of this school James had a part; hence his loss will be keenly felt by the faculty and each member of the student body.  He was always quick to respond to the needs of teachers and fellow-students, and nothing pleased him better than to be able to 'lend a helping hand.'   His many acts of kindness will be held in loving memory."  The beautiful floral offering of the school also attested the love of the teachers and pupils for him.  He had decided to become a minister, and it was his intention, upon the completion of the course of study in Soddy High School, to enter the Nashville Bible School to prepare himself for more efficient work.  But his brief life has ended, his work is done, and we believe he has entered into rest.
S. Houston Proffitt.
Gospel Advocate,  April 13, 1916, page 375.

Comer, Nancy J.
   During February, 1902, Mrs. Nancy J. Comer was called across the river of death.  She was nearing her threescore and fifteen years.  Her life was consecrated to the service of the Master from its early morning.  In her many troubles in this vale of tears she bore up with Christian courage.  Her home was ever open to the preacher of the gospel, and she spared no trouble and pains to make all about her pleasant.  Only a few months before her death she drove more than four miles to meet with the children of God and to hear the word taught to a dying world.  She was too much worn out with the drive to attend the service; so she spent the day in our home, frequently saying that she was nearing the end of her earthly pilgrimage.  All her surviving children were present at the funeral, except a daughter, whose home is in Missouri.  The funeral service was conducted by the writer in the presence of a very large audience of her friends and neighbors.  Her remains were laid to rest in the Gamaliel Cemetery, near the last resting places of her husband and four children.  Thus ended a life of usefulness in the kingdom of our dear Lord and Master.  "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."
M. L. Moore., Gamaliel, Ky.
Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1902, page 330.

Conley, Bettie
Conley, Addie Mae
   On August 1, 1916, Aunt Bette Conley passed to her reward.  She was indeed a "mother in Israel."  In her death the church has lost one of its best members; a husband has lost a faithful companion, and a large family is left to mourn their loss.  Brother W. T. Boaz, who conducted the funeral service, likened her unto a tree.  She shaded and blessed all who came under her branches.  The only consolation we have is that it was the Lord's will for her to go.  Aunt Bettie was followed on August 13 by her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Henry Conley, who was also a member of the Vance Schoolhouse congregation.  "Addie Mae," as she was familiarly called, was a sweet, motherly little woman, loved by everybody.  She was cut down in the springtime of life.  The Lord's ways are past understanding, but we know that all things work together for good to those that love the Lord.  Funeral services were conducted by Brother John T. Smith, assisted by the writer.
H. J. Sudbury.     
Gospel Advocate, September 28, 1916, page 982.

Conwell, Neal S.
   Neal S. Conwell was born on September 10, 1858, and was called from this world on June 29, 1911, leaving a sorrowing wife, thirteen children, and a host of friends to mourn his loss.  He was a devoted Christian from early youth, and during the last fifteen years he tried in his feeble way to preach the gospel.  Though he was poor in this world's goods, he was rich in the faith of our Lord.  He was ever ready to "contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints."  He plowed until noon the day of his death, and was apparently well until a few minutes before his death.  He preached on Sunday before he passed away and was preparing to preach on the next Sunday.  Our loss is his gain.  Let us live so as to meet our loved one in a better world.
Mrs. N. S. Conwell.
Gospel Advocate, August 3, 1911, page 854.

Cook, Ella Belew
   On September 11, 1902, the portals of that bright home were thrown ajar to admit the spirit of one too good for earth.  Mrs. Ella Cook (nee' Belew) closed her earthly pilgrimage at her home at Cronanville, Tenn.  She was the wife of John N. Cook and the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Belew.  She was thirty years of age, and was born and reared near Clarksburg, Tenn.  She was married to Mr. Cook seven years ago, since which time she has lived happily with him at Cronanville, Lake County.  She became obedient to the gospel in the autumn of 1893, under the preaching of Brother Ratcliffe, in a series of meetings at Holladay, Tenn.  It is so mysterious why one so young, so pure and happy, so rich in promise for future usefulness has been taken from earth.  But while we cannot understand this sad dispensation of God's providence, we must look up and say: "Thy will be done."  Her death is only another link to bind us more closely to God.  She was an obedient daughter; a kind and affectionate wife; a tender, loving sister; and an exemplary Christian.  She was a lady of more than ordinary intellect, making a specialty of literary work.  She taught very successfully in the rural district schools from the age of seventeen years till her marriage; she also taught after her marriage, not so much of necessity as because of her untiring energy and industrious habits.  May God sustain her relatives in their great grief and aid them in their efforts to serve the Master.
Devoted Friend.
Gospel Advocate, November 27, 1902, page 762.

Cooper, Jonathan O.
   Brother Jonathan O. Cooper, of near Rogersville, Ala., was born on February 9, 1856, and died on January 14, 1916.  He enlisted in the service of our Master in November, 1888, and thus served as one of his soldiers for considerably more than the fourth of a century.  He was a good father and a true friend.  He leaves, to mourn his departure, a devoted wife, several children, and a number of kinsmen.  The remains were carried to the cold, dark earth under the spreading oaks that shade the Cooper burying ground near town.  The services were directed by his friend and ours, the drummer preacher, Brother W. W. Bates, on Saturday afternoon, January 15.
E. M. H.
Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1916, page 142.

Cope, Harriett J.
   Mrs. Harriett J. Cope died on October 29, 1912, and was buried at Salem, Warren County, Tenn., Brother J. D. Gunn conducting the funeral services.  She was born on October 25, 1834, hence was seventy-eight years and four days old.  She was married to John B. Tubb at Smithville, Tenn., on March 18, 1851.  Three children were born to them--James R., Monroe M., and John B. Tubb, Jr.  Her husband died in 1859, leaving her a widow with three small children to care for during the Civil War.  She was married the second time to Wallace B. Cope, of White County, Tenn., in 1882.  He died in 1897. She afterwards lived with her children, first with one and then the other as she wished, the remainder of her life.  In her early life she heard very few of our preachers, but later, as she had opportunity, obeyed the gospel and lived a conscientious, consistent, Christian life until her death--about fifty years.  She lived in Smithville until her children were grown, witnessed their obedience to the gospel, and saw them all married and with families.  Mother was always kind and sympathetic, pure and gentle as a child, had a pleasing and jovial nature, and during her long and useful life her Christian character and sunny disposition drew to her many friends.  To a wide circle in DeKalb, White, and Warren counties she was affectionately known as "Aunt Harriet."  She was always interested in the salvation of her neighbors and friends and rejoiced in seeing them obey the truth.  Her influence for Christianity was remarkable.  Not a great while after her last marriage Brother Elam baptized her husband, who had been a life long Old Baptist.  When she was first taken sick, mother told those around her that she did not believe she would get well; that if it was the Lord's will she was ready to go; that she was getting old and could not be better prepared than now.  Her last three our four hours looked like a sweet sleep; not a move of a muscle of her body could be seen, gently and slowly breathing until the end came.  The good people of Berea and Salem visited her in her sickness and with loving hands did everything they could to relieve her every want, and as a last tribute of respect they covered her last resting place with many beautiful flowers.  The life of mother is like the flower that blooms in the springtime, filling its surroundings with its sweet fragrance, fulfilling its mission in the world, then gently and gradually fades away until it is gone forever.
Her Son.
Gospel Advocate, March 27, 1913, page 307.

Cotham, Harvey Nixon
   It is with sadness that I write of the death of Brother Harvey Nixon Cotham, who died at his home, near Denson's Landing, Perry County, Tenn., on April 6, 1902.  Brother Cotham was born in Hickman County, Tenn., on May 30, 1825, making him, at the time of his death, seventy-six years, ten months, and six days old.  He was married to Miss Sallie Bandy, on February 18, 1847.  Both accepted Christ.  He lived a faithful and devoted Christian life until the end.  The writer had known Brother Cotham for about six years; he was a Christian in every relation of life, always did his duty, and died in the triumphs of a living faith.  He enjoyed the confidence and esteem of the people, and will be greatly missed.  Brother Cotham was sick only a short time.  On the day before he died he seemed to be in perfect health and had been at work; but he suddenly became ill, and a physician was called.  That night the family retired, thinking that he would be all right in the morning; but before day an angel came and removed his spirit to the land of bliss.
J. H. Hill., Tom's Creek, Tenn.
Gospel Advocate, June 5, 1902, page 362.

Cowan, D. E.
   D. E. Cowan departed this life on February 15, 1902.  He had just entered his twentieth year, was loved by all, and was the comfort and stay of his widowed mother.  He was one of the most devoted members of the Sylvana congregation.  It was his greatest desire to attend the Nashville Bible School; and it was only on account of his mother's fear lest his health would not permit his remaining there that he was deterred from entering.  We all miss and mourn him, but we rejoice that he has entered into the family circle above.
Lizzie Douglas.
Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1902, page 186.
Cox, Robin
   On July 7, 1917, Brother Robin Cox ended his earthly pilgrimage at the home of his son, at Lebanon, Tenn., after a lingering illness, having reached the age of seventy-nine years.  About sixty years ago he was united in marriage to Mary Ann Cox, and soon after this they were baptized into Christ.  The same brother (the lamented Jesse Sewell) that united them by the bonds of matrimony led them together into the waters of baptism.  The deceased is survived by three sons and one daughter and other relatives, who sadly mourn their loss.
John A Klingman.
Gospel Advocate, August 30, 1917, page 856.

Cox, V. B.
   Brother V. B. Cox, one of the most devoted Christians of the Lingleville (Texas) congregation, died on June 4, 1913.  He was born near Gallatin, Sumner County, Tenn., on August 8, 1836.  At the beginning of the Civil War he volunteered for the defense of his beloved Southland and served faithfully until the close.  In the fall of 1869 he was married to Miss Minerva Compton, of Sumner County, Tenn.  Ten children blessed this union, eight of whom are still living.  Brother Cox was a very earnest student of the Bible, and was baptized by one of the pioneer preachers of the church of Christ in Tennessee in the year 1867 or 1868, and for about forty-five years he was a loyal member of the church of Christ.  While Brother Cox was only a private in the ranks, he will be greatly missed by the faithful band of Christians who worship at Lingleville, Texas.  Whenever anything came up that was for the glory of Jehovah and the upbuilding of the community, Brother Cox was always willing to help.  He did not come in contact with many people, but he blessed and made better the lives that he did touch.  He leaves behind a loving and loyal companion, who feels his loss more heavily than any one else.  To her I would say: Weep not, for he is now free from the cares, the heartaches, and the pains of this world, and we have the blessed assurance of God's word that he has a home prepared in the city not made with hands.  "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."  
J. W. Carr., Lingleville, Texas.
Gospel Advocate, December 25, 1913, page 1300.

Cranford, C. H.
   On May 9, 1911, Brother C. H. Cranford, of Walker County, Ala., passed on to his reward.  He died on the farm where he had lived all his life, near the town of Oakman, at the advance age of seventy-eight years, three months, and four days.  He corresponded with me in March and April about holding a meeting at New Hope; and after receiving my promise to come in July he wrote that he did not expect to live till the meeting was held, but that he wanted his neighbors to have the benefit of the meeting, anyway.  I stayed at his old home with his son-in-law, Brother Gray, while holding the meeting.  The fact that the meeting had been arranged by him and that his place was vacant gave the entire meeting a tinge of sadness.  Sister Cranford, his wife, preceded him a short time to the eternal city.  Brother Cranford raised a large family and lived to see them all settled in business, save one who preceded him to the final home.  He was always loyal to the truth, and one of the greatest regrets of his life was that some of his boys became dissatisfied with the "old paths" and departed after the modern things in religion.  Brother Cranford had the greatest solicitude about the success of the cause of truth in his neighborhood, and was especially anxious about the success of the congregation at New Hope.  He obeyed the gospel in early life, being baptized by one of the Randolphs, either Brother Dow or Brother Jerry.  When he became a Christian, it amounted to something to be a Christian only, in Walker County, for every man that held out faithfully had to fight for every inch of ground he stood on; but in later years, with the compromises that are frequently made with denominational errors, people can be one thing about as easy as another.  The old guard are fast passing away in Alabama, and it is necessary that young men of courage and conviction take their places and fill up the ranks.
F. B. Srygley.
Gospel Advocate, August 3, 1911, page 855.

Crews, J. W.
   On Sunday, August 1, 1926, Brother J. W. Crews, fondly known by younger generations in his community as "Uncle Joe," closed his eyes to the realities of this life and embarked for that voyage to the home of the soul where Jesus has gone to prepare mansions for his saints.  Brother Crews was born in Hardeman County, near Whiteville, Tenn., March 24, 1858.  In his early twenties he was married to Miss Ada Mullins.  Shortly after this marriage he and his wife, her sister and husband, Brother T. W. Crews, were all baptized into Christ in the early fall of 1886, by Brother Phillips.  His first marriage was soon annulled by the death of his young wife, who left him no children.  On December 18, 1889, he was married again to Miss Susie Jones, who blessed his home with seven children, two of whom died in infancy.  Four sons and one daughter survive him, as follows: Bailey, of Ardmore, Okla.; Walter, who is still at home with  his mother; Carl, of Amarillo, Texas; Earl, of Memphis; and Mrs. J. B. Chambers, of Macon, Tenn.  Brother Crews was left an orphan when about five years old, and he and his only brother, who was two years his senior, were reared by their grandfather, Brother Tisdale, who was one of our State's noble sons.  Brother T. W. Crews, his only surviving brother, had been his counselor and comforter all the days of his life, and he pays him a beautiful tribute by saying that the was the most obedient and submissive character in all his knowledge, and that they lived with their arms around each other and in perfect accord from their childhood without father and mother.  As a father, he was smooth and gentle playing "pals" with his children; as a husband, he had few equals and probably no superiors, being truly a father and husband "in the Lord."  I was called upon to conduct the last ceremony and to assist in committing his beloved body to mother earth to await the second coming of Christ, when he shall gather home his jewels, including "Uncle Joe" from the beautiful hill of Maple Springs.
W. C. Sellers.
Gospel Advocate, January 13, 1927, page 47.

Crouch, Thomas H.
   Thomas H. Crouch was born in Cheatham County, Tenn., on December 29, 1842, and died on February 9, 1916.  He was married to Miss Amanda Jordan in 1870, and became a member of the church of Christ the year following.  He worshiped with the congregation on Sam's Creek from the time of his baptism until the day of his death, having been a faithful elder for many years, and where he will be missed more than we can tell.  He was of a modest and retiring nature, and was not a strong man physically, but was strong in faith and the principles of Christianity.  He was loved and respected by the whole community; and if he had an enemy, no one knew it.  His home was the home of the preacher during the protracted meetings, and there are many, I am sure, who remember his encouragement and help.  He is survived by his wife, who is a Christian and an estimable woman, besides a large number of relatives.  May God help us to live faithful to the end, as he did, that we, too, may have that hope of eternal life.
Bertha Crouch.
Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1916, page 374.

Cummins, William N.
   Brother William N. Cummins, of Salem congregation, Harrison County, Ky., departed this life on January 10, 1902, in the thirtieth year of his age.  Brother Cummins was the son of Brother Jefferson Cummins, who survives him.  In his fourteenth year he became a disciple of Christ, and through the remainder of his life he was true to his profession, never faltering in his firm purpose to follow Jesus.  In every good work he was foremost, and the church and community will sorely miss him.  A youth who rendered loyal obedience to parental authority, it was not strange that in manhood he should manifest a like loyalty to the Heavenly Father.  At the funeral the writer spoke words of comfort to the bereaved ones, quoting Rev. 14:13--"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them"--and Rev. 22:14: "Blessed are they that do his commandments., that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."  Brother Cummins leaves a wife and one child, a little girl, who have the sympathy of the community.
S. H. Jones.
Gospel Advocate, February 13, 1902, page 106.

Cunningham, Annie Bell
   On February 26, 1902, the death angel visited the home of Brother William E. Cunningham and summoned to her reward his beloved wife, Annie Bell.  She was the daughter of Brother and Sister J. T. Darnell, of Morrison, Tenn.  Sister Cunningham obeyed the gospel when but fourteen years old, and lived a faithful servant of Christ until death.  She was married to Brother Cunningham in 1893.  She was a devoted wife and mother.  She leaves a husband, two little boys, her parents, one brother, and three sisters to mourn their loss.  After a short funeral service conducted by the writer, her remains were laid in the cemetery at Philadelphia, Tenn.  We deeply sympathize with Brother Cunningham in his great distress, and pray to our Heavenly Father to help him bring up his little ones in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.  May God's blessings be upon all who share in their grief and help them to be ready when the summons shall come.
J. R. Stubblefield.
Gospel Advocate, May 15, 1902, page 314.

Curlee, Adelaide Elizabeth
   Sister Adelaide Elizabeth Curlee was born on February 6, 1866; became a Christian at eighteen years of age; was married to Dr. J. P. Curlee on November 14, 1889; departed this life on November 24, 1915, at their home in Nashville, Tenn.; and was buried by her three infants in the Curlee burying ground, near Bradyville, Tenn.  Sister Curlee was a woman of more than ordinary mental ability.  The book of her chief delight was the Bible; and having a splendid appreciation of spiritual things, she was able to take hold of its deeper lessons quite readily.  Her home was the preacher's home.  It was her delight to care for those who preached the word.  She and Dr. Curlee would have felt very much out of place without the preacher in their home during a meeting.  Having been a great suffer in the body for eighteen years of her life, we know she looked forward with much anxiety to the time when the Lord would fashion anew the body of her humiliation that it might be conformed to the body of his glory. (Phil. 3:20, 21.)  Yet, with all her sickness, she was of a cheerful disposition; and though her husband quit practicing medicine to be with her, she always encouraged him never to miss a church service on her account.  Being a good mother (stepmother), a good wife, and a faithful Christian, as she was, what greater compliment could be paid her?   And now while she "sleeps in Jesus" and "rests from her labors," a life of service lives after her, bidding us imitate her wherein she imitated her Lord and Master.   Therefore let all who weep for her "sorrow not, as those who have no hope," but let us give thanks to God, who can bring comfort out of sorrow and victory out of death through Jesus Christ our Lord.

E. H. Hoover.
Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1916, page 375.

Cabe, J. H.

On August 26, 1919, our beloved brother, J. H. Cabe, of Vernon, Texas, answered the summons to come up higher, when death stilled his body and bade the real man come to the mansion prepared for him above. This is a sad message to many, for he was known and loved by many in Tennessee, Kentucky, Arkansas, and Texas. He spent the most active part of his life near Fulton, Ky., and was an elder of the Oak Grove church of Christ from the time it was organized until he left that community for Texas. He was one of the many friends who gave me real Christian encouragement when I was a young Christian, and was the first man that asked me to offer public service in the church. The deceased leaves behind an aged companion and three sons. The oldest son, J. T. Cabe, of Vernon, Texas, is a gospel preacher, and the others are faithful members of the church. Brother Cabe lacked only one month being seventy-four years of age, and was very useful up to the last. Like Moses, he died as he had lived. He officiated at the Lord's table on Sunday and took part in the worship on Sunday night before his death the following Monday morning. His death came suddenly; and that, as he had often expressed to his family and friends, was the way he wanted to go without suffering. The family sent for me to hold the burial services; and it was very much like holding burial services over my own father or some near relative, because I have known him ever since I can remember. I believe he went home to God to await the coming of his wife and other loved ones.

A. O. Colley.

Gospel Advocate, October 23, 1919, page 1052.

Cabell, Dell R.

Dell R. Cabell, 86, died Jan. 9.

Cabell was an elder of the Rock Creek Church of Christ for 50 years. During the period of his oversight, the congregation grew in numbers and spiritual strength. He was a leader in areas of personal commitment and teaching the lost.

Cabell was a special proponent of programs for the youth and a great supporter of Christian education.

Cabell is survived by his wife, Ruble; two daughters, Diana Halstead and Joan Bergeron; one son, Dell R. Cabell Jr.; five granddaughters; and one great-grandson.

Foster, W. VA.

Gospel Advocate, March, 2002, page 45.

Cabbell, Dora

Sister Dora Cabbell was born on March 4, 1873, and departed this life on July 15, 1923. She was married to A. C. Cabbell on November 4, 1891. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of the writer in July, 1897. Three sons and one daughter survive her--Clarence and Felix Cabbell, of Hillsboro, Texas; John Cabbell and Mrs. Ruby Brannan, of Bynum, Texas. Her husband, A. C. Cabbell, preceded her in death on August 2, 1912. Sister Cabbell could be numbered among the best of women. She was a true and devoted wife, and loved and reverenced her husband. She loved her children affectionately, and they responded to this with hearts of tenderness and deep devotion. Her love and zeal for Christianity grew more and more as the years gave her age and power. Her home was a home of welcome for preachers, and many of them enjoyed her hospitality during the various meetings held at Bynum, Texas. May the Lord bless the three good boys and the sweet daughter and give them many useful years to live for Christ and humanity. The Cabbell family is very near to my heart, and I shall always keep them in happy remembrance.

F. C. Sowell.

Gospel Advocate, December 13, 1923, page 1210.

Cable, Virl M.

Virl M. Cable was born at Harvill, Mo., February 3, 1925, and died January 13, 1975, at Granite City, Ill.

He was baptized at the age of thirteen at the Pleasant Valley church of Christ near Piggott, Ark., by Frank Puckett, and had been a faithful member of the church from the time of his obedience to the gospel until the time of his death. He was an elder of the church in Granite City for thirteen years.

His father, Jess Cable, passed away December 28, 1972. He was a faithful member of the church about fifty years. His mother, Edna, attends the Center Hill church in Paragould, Ark.

He was married October 9, 1949, to Imogene Ashby of Knobel, Ark., at Corning, Ark., by Arthur C. Blackwell. His widow and five children survive him. His children are Mrs. Beverly Carey of Seattle, Wash., Kenneth of Clovis, N. M., Randy, Tony, and Kevin of Paragould.

James E. Jones.

Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1975, page 334.

Caddell, Mrs. H. K.

Mrs. H. K. Caddell was born on September 5, 1846, and departed this life on August 9, 1927, being eighty-one years of age. She was united in marriage to H. K. Caddell on February 14, 1867. To this union were born seven children--five girls and two boys--of whom four preceded their mother into the great beyond. Brother Caddell left his companion and crossed the great divide, February 4, 1917, aged seventy-five years. Sister Caddell obeyed the gospel in August, 1874, at the White House, in Marion County, and was a loyal member of the church of Christ fifty-three years. She was prayerful, hopeful, patient. She suffered much, but bore it patiently. She leaves three children, one sister (Mrs. Mary Smith), twelve grandchildren, two great-grandchildren, and a host of relatives to mourn her departure. Let us not weep as those who have no hope.

L. C. Wright.

Gospel Advocate, September 8, 1927, page 862.

Caddell, Josie Powell

Sister Josie Caddell (nee Powell) was born, in Cullman County, Ala., on April 3, 1862; obeyed the gospel when she was fifteen years old; was married to Brother T. E. Caddell on October 14, 1883; and died, at her home, near Glen Allen, Ala., on April 26, 1903. She leaves an aged mother, a husband, and three children to mourn their loss, which is her eternal gain. Her remains were laid to rest in the Morris graveyard to await the resurrection day.

James S. Wood., Golden, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, June 4, 1903, page 362.

Cady, Sarah Ellen

Sarah Ellen Cady was born January 27, 1850, in Kentucky; died in her home at Mead, Okla., December 4, 1942. Seventy-seven years ago she obeyed the gospel. Seventy-seven years she meekly, forbearingly, submissively, and patiently served in the name of the Lord Jesus. She was given in marriage to E. K. Cady, who died seven years ago. She was the precious mother to one son, who came nearly every Sunday afternoon to see her. Three of her daughters returned often to the old home. One, with her Christian companion, remained in sublime vigilance constantly and helpfully with her. There are twenty-one grandchildren, nineteen great-grandchildren, and four great-great-grandchildren. I assisted W. T. Harris in the funeral service. L. N. Krause, husband of the daughter who stayed at home, led the singing.

John W. Pigg., Pauls Valley, Okla.

Gospel Advocate, January 14, 1943, page 42.

Caffey, Marie Elizabeth

Sister Marie Elizabeth Caffey was born on May 20, 1874, and died on Tuesday, January 18, 1921, at her home in Murfreesboro, Tenn. She was a member of the church of Christ for thirty years and faithfully endeavored to live the Christian life. It is a grand thing to remember God in youth, to live for Christ, and to walk with God as did Sister Caffey. Funeral services were conducted by J. V. Armstrong Traylor, whose home is at Smyrna, Tenn., but who has recently located in Murfreesboro in order to better prepare himself for the ministry. Perhaps he could not have chosen a better scripture than did he on that occasion, and I here mention it to remind us more fully how sweet and grand it is to live for Jesus and to walk with God: "And I heard a voice from heaven, saying, Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors: for their works follow with them." (Rev. 14:13.)

Gospel Advocate, February 24, 1921, page 200.

Cagle, James Anderson

James Anderson Cagle, son of John and Jane Cagle, was born on Lick Creek, Benton County, Tenn., March 3, 1855; departed this life January 24, 1937. He was married to Miss Sarah Ann Mitchell, July 5, 1885. To this union seven children were born, one of whom died in infancy. His loving companion, six children, eighteen grandchildren, and three great-grandchildren survive. He obeyed the gospel in 1883, being baptized by Wright Ray in the Big Sandy River. The writer met Brother Cagle in 1902 while in a meeting on Beaver Dam, near Camden, Tenn. There were only three or four members of the church in his part of the county then. But he lived to see a nice, thriving church established on his own plantation, and the most of his family members of it. I have been closely associated with him since that time, and he called me his boy. He was in many ways a father to me. He was an untiring worker for the Lord. The passing of such a man leaves a place difficult to be filled.

W. T. Beasley., Route 4, Franklin, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March 25, 1937, page 287.

Cagle, S. A.

In the passing of our dear sister, Mrs. S. A. Cagle, the church has lost a faithful member. One who gave herself to the Lord in her early womanhood and who always stood fearlessly for the word of God. Her children have lost a good mother, the neighborhood has lost one of its best citizens and I have lost a true friend. It has been my pleasure to know James A. Cagle and his wife for almost fifty years. Brother Cagle and his family have gone far and near to be present in my meetings. I have conducted several meetings for their home congregation and their home was always my home. Sister Cagle was my spiritual mother. (Mark 10:30.) She leaves five sons, all members of the church save one. Two daughters had gone on before. S. P. Pittman, who had known her for many years, assisted in conducting her funeral. Dear children, your loss we trust is heaven's gain. This old sinful world was not your mother's home. She had been bought with a price. (1 Cor. 6:20.) She was traveling toward the Holy City. Her citizenship was in heaven. Jesus said: "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also."

W. T. Beasley.

Gospel Advocate, December 6, 1951, page 782.

Cagle, Thomas

Thomas Cagle died, at his home at Coble, Tenn., on December 8, 1919, aged seventy-two years. Burial was in the family burial ground near the village. Besides his wife, he is survived by seven children: Dr. W. D. Cagle and Walker Cagle, Lobelville, Tenn.; J. H. Cagle and Mrs. John Springer, Coble, Tenn.; Mrs. Braden Cooper, Centerville, Tenn.; Roy Cagle, Knoxville, Tenn.; and Alonzo Cagle, Saginaw, Mich. Brother Cagle began to preach early in life and in course of time became the ablest exponent of the teachings of the church of Christ, as opposed to the creeds, residing in western Hickman County. He was a farmer and later a miller, and, besides preaching without remuneration or the hope of it, helped to build church and school buildings. He continued a pillar in the church to the end. I recall no finer example of sheer native ability. He was denied educational advantages, but he had a potent personality and an unclouded intelligence--a mind clear, comprehensive, seemingly slow, but accurate in its processes, and distinguished by a most acute and subtle discrimination. In the pulpit he was dignified and commanding, with that expression of conscious grasp and keen observation that was pleasant to look upon. Vicissitudes came, but such a mine would not sink under any pressure of adversity, being conscious of a power sufficient to buoy it above despondency. His cheerfulness of spirit under reverse of fortune attested the manliness of his character, and his Christian fortitude, persisted to the end, rendered the passing peaceful, victorious, glorious. And his was the larger heart; otherwise I am unable to account for his public and private beneficence. There is a long line of witnesses, living and dead, to testify that he befriended orphan and widow, clothed the naked and fed the poor. No other man in his community contributed more of the things he possessed to charity, and no other citizen championed public enterprise with more zest. He read some law, but for the most part the Bible. After the evening meal the ponderous volume was spread upon the dining table, and there sat this man of God poring over the sacred pages whole hours together, the toil and vexations of the day forgot in the divine meditation. Such a picture is as beautiful as it is rare. He was perennial sunshine. He was sympathy personified. His faith penetrated the shadows. And I think for such a soul as his there is something better--aye, joy, peace, rest evermore--beyond the river "in the shade of the trees."

James E. Chessor.

Gospel Advocate, June 3, 1920, page 558.

Caldwell, Angie

Sister Angie Caldwell was born Angie Clendenin on April 20, 1868. She went on to be with the Lord on December 5, 1952. She lived therefore, in this world nearly eighty-four years. She was among the last of her generation to be called by death from the community were she was born and where she spent practically all the days of her earthly existence. She was married to C. P. Caldwell, March 13, 1887. To this union four children were born--three sons and a daughter. The sons are all living. The daughter passed away several years ago. Her husband preceded her in death on June 3, 1938. She leaves to mourn her passing three sons, seven grandsons and five great-grandchildren. Sister Angie died peacefully, and rather suddenly at the home of her eldest son, J. Eli Caldwell, near Jackson, Tenn., where she was visiting at the time of her death. Charlie Sweat conducted the funeral service in the new meetinghouse, on the same plot of ground where she confessed Christ and where she had assembled with the saints for almost sixty years. The body was laid to rest beside that of her husband, in the cemetery near by. Sister Caldwell became a Christian in 1893. She was baptized by John T. Hinds, who as a young preacher, held a meeting that summer at Sulpher Well Academy, in Henry County, Tenn. Hall L. Calhoun lived at Conyersville, Henry County, at that time, and both he and Brother Hinds had been classmates at Lexington, Ky., under J. W. McGarvey. He was preaching regularly each month, for the young congregation at Sulpher Well, and Brother Hinds held meetings at both Sulpher Well and Conyersville. Perhaps no meeting has ever been conducted in Henry County where such interest was developed, and where so many obeyed the gospel, as the 1893 meeting at Sulpher Well. Sister Angie Caldwell was one of the number converted to Christ during that meeting. I was born and reared in that community, but was only nine years old at the time of that meeting. My parents, too, were Primitive Baptists, and perhaps on that account I did not attend any of the services. But, I do remember the wagons and buggies and horseback riders who would pass our house going to and from the services. Eleven years later I became a Christian there. I knew the Caldwell family from my earliest recollection. During my younger years as a preacher I conducted a number of open-air meetings at Springville, Tenn., which was only a few miles from the Caldwell home. Not many, if any of those services were without the presence of the Caldwell family. In later years, I conducted five protracted meetings with the old home church, and I was always encouraged by the presence of the Caldwells. It was in their home always that I found the Gospel Advocate. I think I knew Sister Angie as well as anyone, and perhaps better than most, and I never saw her angry, and I never heard her speak evil of anyone. If she had any enemies they were "mighty few," and I doubt if she knew of any. May her children and grandchildren revere her memory, and strive to emulate her example, and in the "after-a-while" join her on the other side.

C. D. Crouch.

Gospel Advocate, March 12, 1953, page157.

Caldwell, Angie V.

Angie V. Caldwell (nee Dunnigan) was born in Obion County, Tenn., on November 14, 1851. She was married to L. O. Caldwell on April 2, 1872, it being Brother Caldwell's twenty-first birthday. Three children were born in this family. The first-born is still living; two died in infancy. Early in life Sister Caldwell became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1877 she, with her husband, was "born again," this time into the family of God, in which she remained a devoted, faithful member until February 13, 1921, when at the home of her daughter, Sister Doyle, in East Prairie, Mo., her spirit left its earthly home and went back to God who gave it. She was sixty-nine years, two months, and twenty-nine days old when she left her home and dear ones and entered into a higher and more perfect life, to die no more. The funeral was conducted by the writer, at Fremont Cemetery, on February 15, in the presence of a large and sympathetic audience, and her cold body was laid beside her children to await the resurrection morn, when all shall rise from the dead to be judged according to the way they have lived.

John R. Williams.

Gospel Advocate, March 3, 1921, page 217.

Caldwell, Grover Cleveland

On Wednesday, October 28, 1903, the death angel visited the family of Grover Cleveland Caldwell and claimed as his victim the husband and father of the family. Brother G. C. Caldwell was born on September 9, 1878, and departed this life on October 28, 1903. Brother Caldwell obeyed the gospel, under the influence of Brother Hall C. Calhoun, at Berea, Williamson County, Tenn., about seven years ago; and, as far as I know, he lived a humble, Christian life. In 1900 he was married to Miss Addie Garner, and they were blessed with two little babes. Brother Caldwell leaves his wife, the two little babes, an aged father, a mother, three brothers, and one sister to mourn their loss. I would say to the loved and bereaved ones: Do not weep for Brother Caldwell as those who have no hope, but make up your minds to meet him in a world far better than this. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

W. T. Beasley., Fernvale, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 3, 1903, page 778.

Caldwell Harmon

Harmon Caldwell, 56, minister of the Broad Street Church of Christ, Statesville, N. C., died unexpectedly Sunday, March 13, at Baptist Hospital in Nashville, Tenn.

Funeral services were conducted Wednesday, March 16 at the Broad Street church building in Statesville with a graveside service at Warner's Chapel Church of Christ Cemetery near Clemmons, N. C. Showing something of the esteem in which Brother Caldwell was held by his neighbors in North Carolina was not only the building filled to overflowing for the funeral but the night before at the funeral home, it took as long as one hour and fifteen minutes for an individual who started at the foot of the line to reach the casket.

Brother Caldwell was born Oct. 10, 1926 in Chattanooga, Tenn. He graduated from Freed-Hardeman College and married Miss Dorothy Holder who stood loyally by his side for 25 years. She preceded him in death on June 15, 1975. Surviving are two daughters, Mrs. Roger A. (Leslie) Warner and Miss Beverly Caldwell (both faithful members of the church), two grandchildren, Mark and Melanie Warner and one sister, Mrs. W. Louis Simpkins, Nashville, Tenn.

Brother Caldwell was a Christian gentleman in every sense of the word. He did outstanding work for many years as minister of the Warner's Chapel Church of Christ and more recently at Broad Street in Statesville. In both places he led in extensive remodeling and redecorating programs. He was held in high regard everywhere brethren who knew the truth and loved it.

Funeral services were conducted by George W. DeHoff of Murfreesboro, Tenn., and Johnny Melton of Statesville.

Brother Caldwell's death resulted from a freak accident. He fell in the bathroom, striking the back of his head against some object which promptly broke his neck and instantly paralyzed him. He was conscious long enough to visit with family and friends who flew to Nashville and to make his own funeral arrangements. His tragic death was a great shock to all of us who knew and loved him and we confidently expect to meet with him on the other shore.

George W. DeHoff.

Gospel Advocate, April 21, 1983, page 247.

Caldwell, James Hamilton, Sr.

On December 31, 1950, forty minutes before the stroke of twelve ushered in the new year, the church at Charleston, Miss., and the entire community suffered a great loss in the death of our beloved brother, James Hamilton Caldwell, Sr. He was eighty years old. Brother Caldwell had a heart attack not long after he returned to his home after the evening worship, and died less than three hours later. He was born in Leake County, near Carthage, Miss., in 1870. He was an attorney, being admitted to the bar in 1893, and was considered one of the outstanding law men in the state of Mississippi. He was married to May Matthews in 1895, and in 1896 he moved to Charleston, where he resided till his death. Virtually a pioneer of this little Southern town, he was vastly instrumental in its progress. Since 1920 he had practiced law with his son, Hamilton Caldwell, Jr. He had been state bar commissioner from the Seventeenth District for many years. He also had represented the Illinois Central Railroad. He was vice-president of the Bank of Charleston and the oldest director of the Grenada Banking System. Brother Caldwell was always greatly interested in all local and civic projects and matters of community interest. He obeyed the gospel in 1912, and since that time had rendered enduring service to his Lord. He had been an elder for more than thirty years, and was loved by every member of the congregation. He was truly a pillar in the church here as a teacher, preacher, elder, and an excellent counselor. He maintained and manifested his responsibilities as an overseer until the day he died. He exhibited a profound interest in young gospel preachers, and it became somewhat of a precedent for the congregation here to employ young men who were just beginning to preach. He rendered great influence, by way of advice and example, in the making of such well-known men as A. R. Hill, W. B. West, Jack Myer, John D. Cox, Howard A. White, Jack Dunn, and Clifton Ganus. At his funeral every store and business establishment in Charleston was closed, and a large crowd was in attendance. The floral offerings were so numerous that many could not be placed in his home, where the funeral took place. He was one of the most brilliant men I have had the privilege to know. In his practice as a lawyer he never allowed such to interfere in any way with his life as a sincere, humble, devout child of God. His ability to teach and preach, his service in the affairs of the city and state, his brotherly love to all men, his loyalty and devotion to Jesus Christ, his untiring efforts as an overseer of the church made him a great man. His influence has spread far and wide in the business world and in the church. His life has affected countless people for good. Surviving are his wife (Mrs. May Matthews Caldwell), two sons (J. H. Caldwell, Jr., of Charleston, and Ben Caldwell, of Marks, Miss.), one daughter (Mrs. Donald Sharp, of Grenada, Miss.), seven grandchildren, and two great-grandchildren.

Harmon G. Caldwell, Jr. (No relation)

Gospel Advocate, January 18, 1951, page 46.

Caldwell, J. S.

Bro. J. S. Caldwell was born Feb. 1811, and died Dec. 23, 1890. He obeyed the gospel in 1865. He was engaged in the spiritual warfare about twenty-five years. It seemed to have been his great delight to meet and worship with the people of God. He suffered much in his latter days in the flesh. But as it was his custom to read every year both the Old and New Testaments, he was doubtless comforted in the spirit when he read, "For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us." Bro. Caldwell was pleasant and kind to all; and made every one feel easy in his presence. He has finished his work here on this earth and has crossed the dark, deep river of death and now awaits the sound of the trump of God. May we all live godly in Christ Jesus that we may at least have a happy and eternal reunion on the "happy golden shore."

F. C. Sowell., Andrews, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1891, page 57.

Caldwell, Josiah H.

Dr. Josiah H. Caldwell was born in Green County, Ky., Sept. 30, 1822; and died at Waco, Texas, Sept., 29, 1896. He took his degree from the Louisville Medical College; practiced several years in Christian County, Ky.; removed to Missouri, and was at the beginning of the Civil War a resident of Warrensburg. He espoused the Southern cause, raised a regiment, and became part of General Price's army. He afterwards became Medical Director on General Price's staff. At the close of the war he located at Waco, Texas, where he has since successfully practiced his profession. He was held in very high esteem by the whole community. His loss will be keenly felt by the poor, whose calls always met as ready responses as those of people able to pay. He was a member of the Christian church for more than fifty years.

Gospel Advocate, November 19, 1896, page 747.

Caldwell, Louis Oscar

Louis Oscar Caldwell was born on April 2, 1851, and departed this earth life on November 18, 1931. Brother Caldwell was born in the sight of the place where his mortal remains now rest. He spent the greater part of his life in this community. He was a member of the church at Old Freemont, the oldest congregation in Obion County, and it was through his influence and that of a few others that the church survived the tide, and today we find it still carrying on. He moved to East Prairie, Mo., about twenty-six years ago, and made his home there until the end. His wife predeceased him by ten years. Since that time he had made his home with his daughter, Mrs. R. A. Doyle. He made frequent visits to the old home as long as his health would permit, and his greatest pleasure was to go to the old church where almost everyone was related to him. During a visit here in 1928 he walked out into the family burying ground by the side of the meetinghouse, and where his wife slept, and there he made a request of the writer that, when he should fall asleep, I would conduct his funeral. So on November 20, 1931, surrounded by a host of relatives and friends from Missouri and Tennessee, we laid his tired, weary body to rest beneath a mound of flowers beside his wife. The blessings of God be upon the only daughter and her family who mourn his going away.

W. A. Foster.

Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1932, page 128.

Caldwell, Myrtie O.

Mrs. Myrtie O. Caldwell, the oldest member of the McConnell (located between Fulton, Ky., and Martin, Tenn.) congregation, passed to her eternal rest on January 28, 1977, in the Volunteer Hospital in Martin after an extended illness.

Sister Caldwell was baptized by Brother Brigance in 1915 and had been a faithful member of the same congregation for sixty-two years.

Although she had been extremely ill and suffered greatly, she never complained and bore her cross gallantly. She loved to read the Bible. In her last days when she was unable to read herself, she loved to have the Bible read to her. She was always happy to have her loyal and faithful minister, Henry C. Allison, to visit with her daily, discuss God's word and engage in prayer. Even in her last hours, she thanked each and everyone for every deed they had done for her. The nearer the time to depart from this world came, the more peaceful she became.

Henry C. Allison and Atlas Brewer conducted her services at the McConnell church of Christ. Both of them--not knowing the text the other had chosen--had selected Proverbs 31:11-31, which so aptly described this wonderful Christian soldier. Burial was in the Fairview Cemetery of Fulton.

Sister Caldwell never learned to live by the hands of the clock, but she measured her moments by the most urgent needs, finding time to bring blossoms and words of cheer to the sick, reaching to help a fallen one. She knew the true meaning of sharing. She had the secret of adequate protection in the sunset time of life, as she put her trust and faith in Christ, who alone can give the protection and happiness that will endure.

She not only lighted a flame for her generation, but will brighten and bless the pathway of those who were privileged to know her for years to come. She was loved and admired by every generation that knew her.

She is survived by three daughters, Mrs. Lena Lucille Drumm of Nashville, Tenn., Miss Anna Lou Caldwell, who lived with her mother, and Mrs. Dorita Boggess Clark of Fulton; three grandchildren, Bradley Caldwell Boggess and LuAn Boggess, both of Fulton, and Deborah Lynn Drumm of Nashville. She also leaves one great-grandson, Bradley Dale Boggess of Fulton.

Anna Lou Caldwell.

Gospel Advocate, March 17, 1977, page 174.

Caldwells, Grover C.

Grover C. Caldwells was born on July 10, 1878, and died on November 29, 1903. In 1900 he married Miss Addie Gomar. He became a Christian seven years before his death, and was a kind-hearted, sympathetic, pleasant-tempered man. He leaves a wife, two daughters, a father, a mother, three brothers, and one sister to mourn their loss. It is hard to part from those we love as they pass over the dark river of death, but we sorrow not as those who have no hope. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."

M. C. Davis.

Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1904, page 106.

Calhoun, Henrietta Potter

Henrietta Potter Calhoun was born in Smithville, Tenn., on July 2, 1884, and died on July 21, 1913, in Nashville, Tenn. She was the only daughter of L. J. and Lila Potter, and wife of Robert Calhoun. "Henrie," as she was familiarly called and known to those who knew her and had learned to love and admire her because of her many Christian characteristics that followed her to the great beyond, obeyed the gospel in her youth, and died as she had lived--in peace with God and all mankind. She leaves a husband and two sweet little girls--Ruth and Lucy--besides her father and mother and six brothers, to be called to meet her. May they be ready.

R. V. Goodson.

Gospel Advocate, June 4, 1914, page 626.

Callen, J. R.

Brother J. R. Callen was born near Fort Deposit, Ala., on September 11, 1860; was married to Miss Emma V. Cates on January 25, 1883; obeyed the gospel on July 14, 1883, being baptized by Brother Tom Butler; and his spirit returned to God on July 23, 1922, at 8:30 P.M. He leaves, to mourn his loss, a wife, three sons, four daughters, nine grandchildren, a mother, six sisters, two brothers, many nieces and nephews, and a multitude of friends. In the presence of a large crowd with sorrowing hearts and tear-dimmed eyes, Brother C. A. Buffington spoke words of comfort and exhortation to the bereaved ones, after which the body was laid to rest in the family burying ground. Brother Callen was a useful citizen, a true Christian, and for thirty-nine years a faithful soldier of the cross. His last day on this earth was the first day of the week. He was present to worship God as it is written in his word, after which he returned home and spent the remainder of the day with his family. His death was a great shock to the entire community. Surely by his godly life seed was sown that will bear the peaceable fruits of righteousness.

R. C. Taylor.

Gospel Advocate, August 10, 1922, page 767.

Calltharp, Sallie Woodard

The subject of this sketch Mrs. Sallie Calltharp nee Miss Sallie Woodard was born March 4th 1881 in Madison county, Ky., and departed this life in Gallatin, Tenn., April 22, 1891. She was married to Bro. John Calltharp July 31, 1887, and was baptized by Bro. Harsh Dec. 9, 1887. Sister Sallie was a kind and affectionate wife, a dutiful mother to her only little daughter Ida May who was laid to rest Jan. 16, 1891. As a Christian she seemed to be devoted to the cause. Being in bad health she was deprived of a great many Christian privileges which so highly characterize the life of a Christian. I visited her in her sickness, and she was cheerful. Though her sufferings were severe she bore them with Christian fortitude. She said she did not dread death; but was perfectly willing to leave this troublesome and vain world, and go to one where pains and troubles are unknown. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them.

J. P. Grigg., Nashville, Tenn., April 30, '91.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1891, page 309.

Calton, Elizabeth

Mrs. Elizabeth Calton died at her home in Ethridge, Tenn., on March 30, 1905. Sister Calton was born on March 31, 1844, and was married to Brother Calton on August 26, 1860. She was buried on her sixty-first birthday. Like Dorcas of old, she had abounded in charity and good works, and many stood by testifying of her many good deeds while she was with them. The death of such a benefactress was a real loss, and no marvel that many stood by lamenting her death. She was in possession of that charity (love) which can suffer long and be kind, for during her sickness of many months she suffered much, but was never heard to complain. Kindness was one of the prominent characteristics of this godly woman, and one of the most fragrant flowers that bloom in the paradise of God is kindness. Some one has asked: "What is the real good?" "Order," said the court; "knowledge," said the school; "truth," said the wise man; "pleasure," said the fool. Speak my heart full sadly. The answer is not here. Then within my bosom softly this I heard: "Each heart holds the secret: 'Kindness' is the word." She was not afraid to die, for she longed to depart and be with Christ. The writer spoke at the burial, from Rev. 22:14. Let us all lay the heavenly admonition to heart and make it our life business to do the commandments, that we, too, may have a right to the tree of life and may finally enter into that heavenly city which John saw.

Thomas C. King.

Gospel Advocate, April 20, 1905, page 255.

Calvert, Anna Gertrude Caskey

Sister Anna Gertrude Caskey was born on April 23, 1860. She became a member of the church of Christ at Roberson Fork when she was eighteen years of age. She was married to A. J. Calvert on December 28, 1880. To this union seven children were born, four having preceded her in infancy. Those left to mourn her loss are a husband and three children--Mrs. Clyde Doggett, Mrs. Luther Cook, and Olin Calvert--besides two sisters and four brothers. Sister Calvert was loved by all who knew her. She bore with patience her affliction (paralysis) for nearly two years. She died on October 1, 1913, and was buried in the Roberson Fork Cemetery. Funeral services were conducted by the writer.

J. S. Batey.

Gospel Advocate, November 13, 1913, page 1108.

Calvert, Claud

On the morning of July 16, 1895, at 10:10 o'clock, the death angel visited the room of Claud Calvert and winged his spirit back to the God who gave it. Claud was taken away by that dreadful disease, consumption. He bore his suffering with Christian fortitude. He was loved by all, and was a consistent member of the Church of Christ. He confessed Christ September 22, 1894, under the preaching of Brother Sheffer, and lived a devoted Christian. Weep not, dear father and brothers; we can offer this blessed assurance: "He is not dead, but only sleepeth." Look heavenward; watch and pray, knowing only a few more days and you will be called to pass over the dark river of death; and if you, too, will be faithful you will meet your child and brother at the pearly gate, where parting is no more. Brother Will Motin conducted the burial ceremony. A long procession of sorrowing friends followed the remains to its final resting place in Roberson Fork Cemetery.

Virgie Calvert., Bivens, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, August 22, 1895, page 543.

Calvert, Houston

Houston Calvert was born February 19, 1854; died October 2, 1937. He was married to Martha Freeman in 1874. To this union ten children were born. One child passed away in infancy; another, a son of mature age, passed away several years ago. Eight children--four sons and four daughters--are left to mourn his passing. The four boys are all citizens of Cullman County, Ala.--Charlie, Marion, John, and Mills. The four girls are: Mrs. Dolly Wilson and Mrs. Lila Perdue, of Baldwin County, Ala., and Mrs. Lucinda McSwain and Mrs. America Ann Henderson, of Cullman County, Ala. "Uncle Houston," as his many friends and relatives called him, has been a Christian some fifteen years. He heard the gospel preached by our well-beloved old Christian hero, C. A. Wheeler, and has been a faithful Christian. He was loved by everybody; was ever kind, ready to give good advice, and always anxious to make peace between his neighbors. Brother Calvert was one of my best friends. Funeral services were conducted at the home of his son, Mills Calvert, with whom he made his home since the passing of his wife in 1929. The writer spoke words of condolence to his children, grandchildren, and a great multitude of friends and relatives.

Chesley H. Cranford., Crane Hill, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, October 21, 1937, page 1007.

Calvert, James Linvel

James Linvel Calvert, born July 26, 1898 in Missouri, passed away in San Antonia, Texas September 30, 1967.

He married Frances Steel, March 13, 1920, at Muskogee, Oklahoma. Two children were born to them. Walter James Calvert and Frances Lorrain O'Neal. One granddaughter, Peggy O'Neal of Corpus Christi, Texas. There are three other grandchildren in Arkansas. The son Walter passed away two years ago. At that time he was minister at Peak and East Side church of Dallas. Brother Calvert, Sr. preached his first sermon at Cedar Mound school house near Muskogee, on Easter Sunday 1931. The son Walter followed in his father's footsteps, and preached his first sermon at the same place at the age of 17. Brother Calvert preached for thirty-two years. He was minister at Kingsville, Texas 1942-1949. Other places were in Oklahoma, and Arkansas. Burial was in Memory Gardens in Corpus Christi, Texas.

Steve D. Williams.

Gospel Advocate, November 9, 1967, page 719.

Calvert, S. G.

The death angel descended and took from our home dear grandfather's spirit, and transplanted it in a world to bloom eternally. S. G. Calvert was born Feb. 16, 1812, and died April 11, 1896. He crossed the dark river of death, and at last joined his sainted wife and two sons who had gone before. Their life on earth was filled with happiness, and now they welcome him home where parting is no more, but all is peace and love. During his illness, which was protracted through more than eleven months, most of the time suffering greatly, he was patient, and would not allow himself to murmur, and would often say; "Not my will, but thine, be done." Everything was done for his comfort, but all was in vain, for death had laid its icy hand upon him. He, with his cheerful disposition and sweet smiles, always brought sunshine into his home. He leaves five sons to mourn their loss, but they should strive to meet him in that home where parting is no more. He was a member of the Roberson Fork congregation for fifty-eight years, and an elder for forty years.

Virgie Calvert., Granddaughter., Bivens, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, May 28, 1896, page 351.

Calvert, Walter J.

Walter J. Calvert, minister of the Peak and East Side church of Christ in Dallas, Texas, died suddenly May 19, while enroute to a preaching appointment at Stephenville, Texas. Funeral services were conducted in Dallas on May 21 at the Peak and East Side building with Cecil Hook and Jerry Campbell officiating. Services were also conducted in Muskogee, Okla., on May 24 and he was laid to rest in the National Cemetery there.

Brother Calvert had been minister of the Peak and East Side church in Dallas since September 1963, and had been preaching the gospel since he was 17. He was born in Muskogee, Okla., December 22, 1920. (Picture included)

Wayne Mickey.

Gospel Advocate, July 15, 1965, page 463.

Cambron, Imogene

Imogene Cambron, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. T. A. Cambron, was born in Fort Worth, Texas, on April 6, 1899. She died on March 6, 1923, lacking only one month of being twenty-four years of age. Imogene was a girl of excellent character and splendid intellect attainments. She graduated from the Fort Worth high school, and lacked only a half term of graduating from the University of Texas with an A.B. degree. At the age of eleven years she was baptized by Brother J. S. Dunn at the Central church of Christ in Fort Worth. Imogene's educational attainments never affected her faith in Christ. Through her prolonged affliction the Bible was her source of comfort till death took her away. The funeral services were conducted by the writer at Central Church. The auditorium was filled with sympathizing friends. After the services her body was committed to the grave in Greenwood cemetery.

W. M. Davis.

Gospel Advocate, April 5, 1923, page 340.

Cambrou, Eli Lewis

Eli Lewis Cambrou died July 11, 1934. He was nearing seventy-five, and for more than fifty years had devoted his life to preaching the gospel. He preached largely among the poor, and established many congregations throughout Tennessee and other States. When a child, he learned his letters and how to read from the New Testament. When only a boy, he was often called upon to settle religious questions, because it was known that he could quote from memory almost the whole of the New Testament. One of his chief delights was helping the poor, often denying himself to do so. His mind remained clear, and his hope grew stronger as he neared the end. He spent the last four years of his life at Winchester, Tenn., where his remains were laid to rest, awaiting the resurrection.

Robbins Jones.

Gospel Advocate, December 6, 1934, page 1183.

Camp, Daniel L.

Brother Daniel L. Camp was born in Berks County, Penn., March 6, 1815, and passed peacefully to rest, as we feel assured, on March 5, 1895. His earlier life was spent in the Lutheran Church, but he had been an earnest and devoted member of the Christian church for many years before his death. He was one among the first few members of the church at Tullahoma, and while he had a few years ago moved into Williamson County, yet his membership remained here until he was called hence. Brother Camp leaves a devoted wife, who is also far in the evening of life, to mourn her keen-felt loss. He leaves also two children--Brother Amos L. Camp and Sister T. J. Overman--and several grandchildren, all of whose hearts are heavily draped in sorrow. We invoke a heavenly Father's blessings upon them, trusting that they may continue to live true and faithful lives until, in the by and by, they too will pass over to reap with him, as we trust, the reward of the righteous. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord."

M. N. Moore.

Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1895, page 254.

Camp, Elizabeth Smith

On July 14, 1927, at 6:30 P.M., the death angel visited the home of Elder W. J. Camp, of Munford, Ala., and claimed his companion, Elizabeth Smith Camp. She was the daughter of Parmolee and Nancy Smith. She was born on November 30, 1843, in Henry County, Ga. She was married on April 10, 1867, near Munford. To this union were born seven children--six sons and one daughter--to wit: N. C., J. J., W. L., Doshie, B. F., and Alex. Camp, of Munford, Ala., and Dr. H. G. Camp, of Jasper, Ala. "Uncle Joe" and "Aunt Betsey," as they were known by all, lived happily together for more than sixty years without the loss of a single member of the family. They have forty-two grandchildren and twenty-two great-grandchildren. "Aunt Betsey" in her younger days was a member of the Baptist Church, but she learned the way of the Lord more perfectly under the preaching of the late J. M. Joiner and S. S. Landram, and was baptized into the one body by J. S. A. Abbott, more than fifty years ago, and thenceforward lived a faithful Christian life. They educated their children, and these have taken their places well in the business world. One son, B. F. Camp, has chosen "the better part" and is a faithful gospel preacher. "Uncle Joe" has been preaching the gospel for more than fifty years. Many of the old preachers when they read this will remember the kind, Christian hospitality that always awaited them in this godly home. We sorely miss "Aunt Betsey," but we know that she is at rest in that city whose maker and builder is God, where there will be no more partings, no more goodbyes, and where God himself shall wipe away all tears from our eyes. Let us all strive to enter this fair city by exemplifying the life of "Aunt Betsey," as she did that of Christ. To the bereaved husband, children, and friends I would say: Weep not as one who has no hope; for we, too, must soon lay our armor down, we hope, to take up the golden crown.

Charles B. Dowdey.

Gospel Advocate, November 10, 1927, page 1073.

Camp, Joanna

Sister Joanna Camp was born in Burke County, Pa., in 1817; died at the home of Brother and Sister T. J. Overman Feb. 11, 1896, having attained to the ripe old age of near eighty years. She became a member of the church of Christ about twenty-five years ago. She, with her husband (Brother Daniel Camp), who died about one year ago, were among the very few disciples who banded themselves together some fifteen or eighteen years ago, constituting the church of Christ at Tullahoma. Her afflictions during her last sickness were very great, but she bore them with that meek submission which "murmurs not." After a funeral service, conducted by Brother Frank Adams, her remains were laid to rest in the cemetery at this place. She leaves two children (Brother Amos Camp and Sister T. J. Overman), with numerous relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. Sweet be her rest until loved ones meet again.

M. N. Moore.

Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1896, page 192.

Camp, Joseph Franklin

Joseph Franklin Camp, 75, died May 21 in a Birmingham, Ala., hospital.

Camp was raised in Munford, Ala., attended David Lipscomb University and returned to preach at Munford. He also served as local evangelist in East Tallassee, Gadsden and Birmingham, as well as in La Grange, Ga. At the time of his death, he was working with the church at Adamsville, Ala.

Camp conducted many gospel meetings and lectured often at Christian colleges. He wrote hundreds of articles and several books.

A memorial service was conducted by Mike McElroy, Bobby Duncan, Tim Rice and Willard Collins. William Woodson assisted with the service at the grave at Munford Cemetery.

Camp is survived by his wife, Hazel; three sons, Frank, Paul and David; and nine grandchildren. A preachers' scholarship has been set up in his name by the Adamsville Church of Christ.

Gospel Advocate, October, 1991, page 39.

Camp, Mary Judd

On April 20, 1906, Sister Mary Judd Camp died at her home, near Trenton, Tenn., and was laid to rest in the Oak Lane Cemetery. Funeral services were conducted by Brother Holland at Bethany Church. Sister Camp was born on August 30, 1846; was married to Brother A. L. Camp on October 4, 1866; obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Knapp, in May, 1867. She lived a long life in the service of her Master. Her life was characterized by much love and labor for the Lord. It was the writer's good pleasure to know Sister Camp and Brother Camp for several years. I have been with her at church and at home often, and can truly say that the same Christian spirit was manifested everywhere. Many have been the times when persons would visit Sister Camp and invite her to sectarian gatherings; but she would reply, "I must stay and keep house for the Lord," which she certainly did. In the departure of Sister Camp the people have lost a good neighbor; Brother Camp, a true companion; and the church on earth, a true and faithful member. While that is the case, we truly believe that the church triumphant has gained her sweet spirit. "There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God."

W. T. Beasley.

Gospel Advocate, June 26, 1906, page 476.

Camp, W. J.

W. J. Camp, of Munford, Ala., affectionately known as "Uncle Joe," has gone to his reward. By his earnest and zealous teaching many hundreds have learned the message of salvation, by his hands many have been baptized into Christ, and by his work many churches have been established. It was at his feet that I learned the first principles of the doctrine of Christ years ago. He lived as he taught--close to God, ever abiding in his blessed word. A son, B. F. Camp, carried on the work of the gospel where he left off. For a number of years he has been living on "borrowed time," as he expressed it, having passed his allotted time here almost two decades ago. Age did not conquer his zeal. For more than fifty years he has been a pioneer of the gospel in that section of Northeastern Alabama. May his rest be peaceful, his reward glorious; and may heaven be made more joyous by the angels carrying to him this message: "Uncle Joe, we will carry on."

J. R. Parnell., Atlanta, Ga.

Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1934, page 248.

Campbell, Alexander

Alexander Campbell (colored), one of our oldest gospel preachers, died in St. Louis, Mo., the last of July, almost seventy years old. Brother Campbell was known and appreciated for his boldness and knowledge of the Scriptures. He traveled as an evangelist for over twenty years and was a gospel preacher for over thirty years. There are hundreds of people today who are members of the church of Christ that were converted under Brother Campbell's preaching. He and Brother S. W. Womack began the Jackson Street congregation, in Nashville, Tenn., twenty-seven years ago, and this congregation has sent out some of the greatest workers in the brotherhood today. As age came on Brother Campbell's mind became weak and he had to be sent to the asylum, and there he spent his last days. His oldest sister kept him until his mind got so she had to have him confined; but she visited him every week the whole time he was confined and carried him nice things to eat. Now he is gone out of the world of trouble, and we all should say the Lord's will has been done and Brother Campbell is at rest. The Lord giveth, and the Lord taketh away; blessed be his name.

M. Keeble.

Gospel Advocate, August 28, 1930, page 839.

Campbell, Alfred Lee

Alfred Lee Campbell was born in Randolph County, Ark., February 8, 1880 and departed this life July 26, 1974, at his home near Beech Grove, Ark. He had been a member of the church for over seventy years, the last fifty-six years were in Beech Grove.

He leaves his good wife Emma Campbell, two sons, Olan Campbell of Corning, Ark., and Clyde Campbell of Lakewood, Calif., and three daughters, Mrs. Estelle Johnson and Mrs. Juanita Cooper both of Beech Grove, and Mrs. Irene Rowland of Paragould, eighteen grandchildren, fifty-four great-grandchildren, and ten great-great-grandchildren.

As long as he was physically able, Brother Campbell attended the worship with the saints, and was one of the good influences for the Lord. The writer conducted the funeral service. His body was laid to rest near Paragould.

Kenneth P. Frisby.

Gospel Advocate, August 22, 1974, page 543.

Campbell, Annie Eliza

"Friends that have loved us are slipping away." About 4:30 A. M., at her home in Riverside, Cal., where the family had lived nearly thirty years, and where her bereaved husband and children still reside, Annie Eliza Campbell, beloved wife of John Eaton Campbell, and mother of Mabel, James L., George W., Myrtle, and Minnie Campbell, also of Mrs. Ernest M. Gifford, slipped away from friends and loved ones here into the fathomless depths of the boundless beyond. Many who were students at Mars' Hill in the early seventies may remember Sister Campbell. She was Miss Annie Wade, a charming, popular young lady of that Christian community, then. Annie was born in Florence, Ala., on May 26, 1848. She and Brother Campbell were married at Mars' Hill, Ala., in 1874. They moved to California in 1884. They moved to California in 1884, and to Riverside in 1885, where, that same year, they buried Mabel, their firstborn. While our beloved sister loved to live with friends and loved ones in this beautiful world, hence clung to this life as long as she could, she was ready, willing, and perfectly prepared to go to that world that is better and brighter than this, having been a Christian, faithful and true, fifty of the sixty and six years of her journey from the cradle to the grave.

T. B. Larimore.

Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1914, page 1114.

Campbell, Barney Jackson

Barney Jackson Campbell, 82, died Dec. 28, 1988, of a myocardial infarction.

Campbell was a charter member of the Cloverdale Church of Christ in Montgomery and served as elder from 1975-1988. He was employed by Whitfield Foods, Inc., from 1925-1987.

Funeral services were Dec. 30 at Leak-Memory Chapel with Philip A. Black presiding. Burial was at the Greenwood Cemetery in Montgomery, Ala.

Campbell is survived by his wife, Mary Louise; three daughters, Ellen Basham of Arizona, Grace of Dallas, Texas, and Kathleen Harwell; a son, Charles Andrew, of Montgomery, Ala.; and three grandchildren.

Gospel Advocate, April, 1989, page 47.

Campbell, Mrs. Clayton

Sister C. Campbell, wife of Brother Clayton Campbell, was born on July 20, 1852, and died on October 26, 1908. Though in feeble health a portion of her life, yet she bore her suffering with patience. Brother and Sister Campbell were married on December 21, 1870. As a result of this union, seven children were born; four are married and three yet at home. All their children, save one, at the time of her death were members of the church. This one was baptized by the writer on the Lord's-day following the funeral. The power and influence of a mother guided by God's word in shaping the lives of home cannot be described. Brother Campbell's being a preacher and away from home part of the time threw more responsibility on the wife. This work she did well by the means of labor and love. Sister Campbell obeyed her Savior at the early age of sixteen years, and was faithful till death. In the home a mother's love is missing. The community and church at Ivy Bluff, Warren County, Tenn., have lost one of their devoted members.

R. W. Jernigan.

Gospel Advocate, December 10, 1908, page 794.

Campbell, Celia Barton

Celia Barton Campbell was born on February 9, 1845. She departed this life, at her home, January 12, 1929. She was married to Dan L. Campbell on March 11, 1869. They both obeyed the gospel in October, 1875. She lived a consecrated life until her death. They had eight children--five girls and three boys. All are living except one boy. Of these seven, three girls and the two boys are married and have families. All the children have been brought up in the faith and are loyal Christians. Sister Campbell was a lovable character. Her home was always the home of the preachers who came and often held meetings at Campbell's Crossroads Church. She was laid to rest in the family burial grounds near the church on Sunday, January 13. Funeral services were conducted by J. F. Tipton, of Anniston, Ala. Her husband, Dan L. Campbell, has been an elder in the church for fifty years, has been superintendent of the Bible school for almost as long, and is yet an able teacher. There are twenty-seven grandchildren, and all who have reached the age of accountability and are active members of the church. There are ten great-grandchildren. These and a host of friends join the immediate family in mourning their loss, a devoted wife and a faithful mother. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord."

A Granddaughter.

Gospel Advocate, April 11, 1929, page 352.

Campbell, Charles Urban

Joiner, A. C

The Grant Street Church in Decatur, Ala., has lost during the present decade two of the finest congregational elders it has been this writer's privilege to know. A. C. Joiner fell with a stroke of apoplexy while teaching his Bible class in the auditorium one Sunday morning in November, 1930. On January 1, 1938, C. U. Campbell, who has served with Brother Joiner in the eldership since the church was organized in Decatur, died of pneumonia after a week's illness. Charles Urban Campbell was born August 12, 1876, at Eagleville, Tenn. He obeyed the gospel at the age of eighteen. He was married to Miss Minnie Edna Murray, August 31, 1904, at Decatur. He spent more than thirty years of his life in the mercantile business in Decatur. He was a very capable businessman, honest, upright, and fair in all his dealings. Brother Campbell and his wife worshiped for some time with the Moulton Street Christian Church in Decatur. In May, 1911, R. N. Moody came to Decatur at the invitation of A. C. Joiner and conducted a tent meeting and organized a small congregation. Brother Campbell was out of town at the time, but upon his return he and his wife united with the new congregation. When they cast their lot with this congregation, they thought, and continued to think, they were united with a people who respected the New Testament as their sole and complete guide in doctrine, worship, and everyday life. The church met for fourteen years on East Jackson Street, where it grew rapidly under the teaching of J. Petty Ezell, who worked untiringly in Decatur for seven years. The congregation moved to Grant Street in 1925 and built a handsome and commodious building. Brother Campbell had a very active part in every progressive step made by the church and contributed generously to every undertaking of the church. Brother Campbell's wife, one of the finest of Christian characters and workers, died February 14, 1930. Brother Campbell was remarried, April 1, 1934, to Miss Lillian Wheelis. He is survived by his companion, one son (Frank Murray Campbell), one sister (Mrs. D. E. Bradford, of Nashville, Tenn.), and two brothers (Granville, of Madison, Tenn., and Robert, of Eagleville, Tenn.). The writer, assisted by Lindsey Allen, conducted the funeral service in the Grant Street Church building in the presence of a large audience, and the body was laid to rest in the city cemetery beneath a gorgeous array of flowers.

James R. Greer., Tuscumbia, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, March 3, 1938, page 215.

Campbell, Daniel B.

Daniel B. Campbell, of Pyriton, Ala., passed out of this life into a better life on December 30, 1936. He was born October 24, 1900, and was, therefore, two months past thirty-six years old. Having obeyed the gospel early in life, more than half of his short life was devoted to the service of the Lord. "Buel," as he was called, was given the name Daniel for his grandfather, Daniel L. Campbell, who served as an elder of the church for more than fifty years, and in his death left all of his descendants, who were old enough to be, members of the church. Buel died of pneumonia on Sunday after he was stricken with it. While a long spell of sickness and great suffering would have prepared the family and intimate friends to give him up with less sorrow and regret, it would have been great suffering for him. There should be some comfort to those who loved him most in the fact that his suffering was short. In his death he left his father and mother, four sisters, and three brothers. His sisters are: Mrs. G. A. Bell, Washington City; Mrs. John A. Hartman, Washington City; Mrs. O. C. Atkinson and Miss Kathryn, Pyriton, Ala. The three brothers are: V. A. Campbell, Birmingham; Gross and Woodrow Campbell, Foley, Ala. May all of these live faithful to the Savior whom he served that there may be a happy reunion in that glory world.

F. B. Srygley.

Gospel Advocate, June 10, 1937, page 551.

Campbell, Daniel L.

On the evening of July 5, 1930, Brother Daniel L. Campbell, of the Campbell Spring Church, in Alabama, passed to his rest. He was born on March 5, 1847, of Scotch descent, his great grandfather having emigrated from Scotland and settled in America early in the eighteenth century. He was reared a Methodist, and while very young he united with that denomination and served it for a time as a deacon. At the age of sixteen he enlisted in the Confederate Army and served till the close of the Civil War. In 1867 he was married to Miss Celia Barton, and to this union were born eight children, all but one of which survive him. A son, Daniel, died in early manhood. Having been an open-minded and interested student of the Bible, he was impressed in the 1870's by a copy of the Gospel Advocate a friend sent him, which contained an article by D. Lipscomb on the operation of the Spirit; and when Brother J. M. Barnes, of Montgomery, Ala., held a meeting near his home about 1874, Dan Campbell and his wife were among the most interested listeners. Both obeyed the gospel, being baptized by Brother Barnes, and lived the rest of their lives in earnest service to the Master. "Uncle Dan" Campbell, as he was affectionately known, was a man of serene character, of strong convictions, and of genial and lovable disposition. He was one of the founders of the Campbell Spring Church and served it loyally as elder till his death. His beneficent influence lent sweetness and encouragement to all with whom he came in contact. He leaves a host of friends and relatives to mourn his death. On July 6 he was laid to rest beside his wife, who preceded him a year and a half. There in the shadow of the little church he helped to build, where he had so often prayed and taught, he awaits the resurrection.

W. E. Campbell.

Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1931, page 93.

Campbell, Delia

Delia Campbell, wife of William Campbell, was born near Sugar Tree Knob, Tenn., on May 4, 1867, and died at her home, near the Knob, on May 24, 1906. Sister Campbell had been a member of the church of Christ for twenty-four years, and died in the faith of her loving Savior. She will be missed by all who knew her. She leaves a husband, a son, four brothers, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn her death. May the Lord bless the heart-broken husband and son and comfort them in their lonely hours. I would say to the bereaved ones: Weep not as those that have no hope; they that die in the Lord shall "rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

(Mrs.) Mary Rigsby.

Gospel Advocate, June 14, 1906, page 378.

Campbell, Emmie Elizabeth Sellers

On October 23, 1914, about midnight, while the restless world was wrapped in slumber, the messenger of death passed through the little town of Lynn Haven, Fla., and claimed the wife of Hugh Donald Campbell. Sister Emmie Elizabeth Sellers was born on December 14, 1885; was baptized into Christ by Brother W. J. Haynes in the summer of 1902; was married to Hugh Donald Campbell on November 12, 1909. Her life on earth seems short. Her days were full of good works. She was pure in life, sincere in purpose, and true to her friends. Her thoughts were of others, and she delighted in ministering to their needs. Her home was open for all to enjoy the fullness of her hospitality. She was sick some time before her death, but bore her sickness and sufferings cheerfully and patiently. She lived a Christian. She believed God's word, trusted in his promises, loved the Savior, and was loyal to his cause, submissive to his will, and dutiful in his service until death.

John T. Smithson.

Gospel Advocate, April 15, 1915, page 370.

Campbell, G. M.

With a sad heart I write the death of another good soldier of the cross, Elder G. M. Campbell, one of our most solid gospel preachers. He suffered seven or eight long, weary weeks. He didn't murmur nor complain, but with the faith in God to help him bear it the struggle went on until God called him home. Brother Campbell was a man loved by all the faithful for his works' sake! He was a man that took his stand for right regardless of what his enemies could do or say. Of sacred things he loved to talk, and by his daily walk he practiced what he taught. He was a man that worked with his own hands and preached a free gospel to all. We laid him beneath the sod Nov. 16, 1895. His funeral was well attended by his friends and Christian brethren and sisters.

A. P. Harden., Cleburne, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, December 5, 1895, page 784.

Campbell, Green B.

By request of the family, I report the death of Brother Green B. Campbell, of Lynchburg, Tenn., who died on August 18, 1913, leaving a wife and seven children--four sons and three daughters. He was born and grew to manhood on Flat Creek. His mother had only two children, himself and a sister who is now the wife of Brother J. T. Stubblefield, of Viola, Tenn. When quite young they were left orphans. They made their home with their aunt, Sister L. W. Gowen. He grew to manhood without contracting any of the evil habits common with the youth of the country, and when a young man he gave his life to the service of Christ, and was steadfast in the faith and practice of the gospel until his death. Those of us who knew him will ever remember him as an upright, honest, unassuming man. His wife, Sister Annie Sutliff, is a niece of that strong gospel preacher, T. J. Shaw.

J. D. Floyd., Shelbyville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1914, page 92.

Campbell, John

Brother John Campbell, who was a patient sufferer from rheumatism for more than three months, departed this life on June 11, 1896, aged forty-three years. He leaves a young wife and child, besides a loving mother and several brothers and sisters, to mourn his death. I knew Brother John for about five years, and can truthfully say that I never knew a kinder heart and more genial nature than his. He always had a smile and pleasant word for his fellow-man. He was devoted to his wife and child, and cherished a love for his mother which was noble in the extreme. I was at his bedside frequently during his illness, and do not hesitate in saying that I never saw greater patience and less murmuring upon the part of a sufferer. May God watch over the young wife and child, who have been bereft of their husband and father. May the faithful and loving mother, whose anxious heart and sleepless eyes kept constant watch at his side until he left the body, lean heavily upon the arm of her God.

F. W. Smith.

Gospel Advocate, August 20, 1896, page 542.

Campbell, Malvina

My grandmother, Mrs. Malvina Campbell, wife of Columbus Campbell, of Rutherford County, Tenn., was born on February 23, 1822, and died on July 21, 1904. She united with the church of Christ at Ivy Bluff, Warren County, Tenn., under the preaching of Brother Henderson Campbell, in 1847, and was a consistent Christian until death. The promises of the gospel were very precious to her, and she passed away peacefully. She leaves a husband, four children (two sons and two daughters), several grandchildren and great-grandchildren, other relatives, and many friends to mourn their loss. She was a worker at home, economical and prudent. We sorely miss grandmother, but we are comforted with the assurance from her own lips that she had no fears or doubts and did not dread death. Throughout her life her greatest happiness was in caring for her children, sympathizing with the unfortunate, and helping the needy. We realize that our loss is irreparable, but I pray that our Heavenly Father will comfort us and help us to so live as to meet grandmother in that home of eternal joy. Our hearts are filled with grief and our eyes are blinded with tears; but we should not grieve, for she has only passed from shadows into light.

Fannie Cooley., Donnels, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 1, 1904, page 554.

Campbell, Margaret

The subject of this sketch, Mrs. Margaret Campbell, was born on May 2, 1841, and died on October 11, 1908. She was married three times--first, to Whitney Preston; second, to Thomas Blocker; third, to John Campbell. One child from each marriage still lives, and all are members of the church of Christ. Sister Campbell was a devout Christian, a true friend, and a good neighbor. The writer and his family will not forget her kindness and generosity. She was almost like a mother in our home for many years. We sadly miss her. She will be sadly missed by many, but most of all by her children and the little church at Tyro, Ark., with which she had long worshiped. Her place was never vacant when she was able to go. Day or night, through heat and cold, through storm and sunshine, she wended her way to the house of prayer and praise. None seemed to enjoy the services more or derive more genuine strength and comfort from them. She rests from her labors, and her works do follow her.

W. T. Breedlove., Monticello, Ark.

Gospel Advocate, March 11, 1909, page 314.

Campbell, Margaret

Sister Margaret Campbell, a true mother in Israel, has passed from the pains and sorrows of this life to that rest that remains for the people of God. Sister Campbell was born in Scotland in 1825; came to Canada in 1827; and died on July 1, 1903. She was united in marriage to Peter Campbell, who preceded her to the better land. To them three children were born, only one of whom is living. About twenty years ago Sister Campbell united with the church of Christ, and she was ever afterwards an exemplary member of that body. For many years the writer has known her in the work and worship of the Lord, and can bear testimony to her zeal and devotion. Her kindness and motherly affection gave her an unusual influence for good. Truly, she was a handmaiden of the Lord. Sister Campbell died at the home of her brother. Mr. John McCall, of Westminster, Canada. Her body was brought to Arkona, Canada, that she might rest by the side of her husband, with whom she had traveled life's pathway for many years. The funeral services were held in Orange Hall, Jura, Canada, conducted by Brother Fowler. "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." (Rev. 22:14.)

(Mrs.) James Jamieson.

Gospel Advocate, September 3, 1903, page 570.

Campbell, Mrs. R. E. Morgan

Another one of earth's "purest and best" has been called home to a higher plane of spiritual existence. Sister R. E. Morgan--Campbell was born Feb. 3, 1848. Was married to J. W. Campbell Sep. 9, 1867, and departed this life Jan. 8, 1893. She was reared by good, Christian parents, and at the age of 15 years yielded herself in obedience to the gospel of Jesus through the instrumentality of that noble man of God, Bro. Jesse L. Sewell. Her husband was for a number of years a zealous and devoted member of the Baptist Church: but learning "the way of the Lord more perfectly," he became "obedient to the faith," and was baptized by the writer in Nov. 1892. She is the mother of eight children, three of whom are members of the "one body." Her sickness was brief. Her last days were her happiest, as she had witnessed her husband's turning from darkness to light, a thing that she had faithfully prayed for for many years. No one with whom the writer is acquainted, is better prepared for the enjoyment of that better country than was sister Campbell. The writer will, indeed, miss her greatly, as she seemed to take an interest in his temporal and spiritual welfare. Farewell, dear sister, I will, by the grace of God, meet you in the sweet fields of Eden, on the sun-lit shore of the better land.

C. E. Holt., Milton, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March 2, 1893, page 140.

Campbell, Sallie

Died, July 19, 1887, mother, Sallie Campbell wife of Richmond Campbell. Mother C. was the daughter of Joab Bagley, born Dec. 13, 1814. She obeyed the gospel years ago at Liberty, Marshall county, Tenn. At her death, her membership was at Cane Creek. She lived to see her children and several grandchildren come into the church. She said to the writer a day or two before her death, I wish I could go with you to your meetings, but before I returned, her spirit had left this unfriendly world to return to God who gave it. We weep not as those who have no hope.

W. H. Dixon., Petersburg, Tenn., Jan., 24, 1887.

Gospel Advocate, February 8, 1888, page 9.

Campbell, Sally White

In many ways we are impressed with the sad fact that here our shadowy homes are transient; here were have no abiding city; indeed are we "strangers and pilgrims on the earth." A family is in health and happy to-day; tomorrow it is devastated and broken up by death. "For what is your life? It is even a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away." (James 4:14.) By faith in Jesus, however, we look "for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God." Not long since Brother W. W. and Sister Campbell, with their young children, were healthful and happy in their little home, at Taylorsville, Tenn. Brother Campbell was a physician and grew daily in favor with the people. Death came, however, and claimed him, broke the family circle, and threw its deep shadow over the home. Not long afterwards the wife and mother died also. Sister Campbell's maiden name was Sally White. She was born on April 14, 1872, and was married at the age of sixteen years, August 1, 1888, to Dr. W. W. Campbell. She began a life of obedience to the gospel in the summer of 1892, under the preaching of the writer, during a meeting at Bellwood. She died of typhoid fever on September 6, 1898. She was a Christian wife and mother and a humble servant of the Lord; hence her friends and dear ones cherish the precious hope of meeting her in that home which death cannot enter and where changes never come. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." (Ps. 116:15.) It is beautiful to live the Christian life; it

is triumphant to "die the death of the righteous." We sympathize with all the dear ones in this sad bereavement, and weep with those who weep; but, most of all, we sympathize with the three motherless and fatherless children, two of whom are girls and one is a boy. A little babe, only eight months old when its mother died, was born after its father's death. Although thus robbed by death of their parents, these dear children have many kind relatives, including grandparents, who will care for them most tenderly and be to them, as nearly as possible, both mother and father; while the ever-abiding providence of God will be over them, for he is "a father to the fatherless." May the God and Savior of their mother and father be their God and Savior, and may the home of their mother and father in heaven be their home.

E. A. Elam.

Gospel Advocate, January 5, 1899, page 13.

Campbell, Sophia

Miss Sophia Campbell was born on October 30, 1895, and passed to her reward on Tuesday morning, August 18, 1914, at 9:15 o'clock. In the spring of 1912 she obeyed the gospel during a meeting held at Cowart Street church of Christ by Brother Price Billingsley. The influence of her pure, Christian life will ever be felt in the community. She had been in failing health for several months prior to her death. Funeral services were conducted by the writer on Wednesday morning at 10:30 o'clock, from the late residence, 1027 East Main Street, Chattanooga, Tenn., in the presence of a large concourse of friends, and the remains were laid to rest in Forest Hill Cemetery.

Aruna Clark.

Gospel Advocate, September 17, 1914, page 995.

Campbell, William Leonard

William Leonard Campbell, a faithful and sacrificing gospel preacher, has passed to his reward. He was born on December 9, 1896, and died on April 16, 1975.

Luke described Barnabas as a good man. Luke knew Barnabas personally. This writer knew Leonard Campbell personally. He, too, was a good man. The writer counted him as one of his dearest friends.

Until declining health forced him into retirement, Brother Campbell was the long-time minister of the Pleasant Hill church of Christ near Warrior, one of the older churches in the state of Alabama. He was an able preacher, and he was especially known for his personal work throughout the Warrior and Corner areas of the state.

Brother Campbell had a young wife and children when he went back to high school and then to college to prepare himself to teach school. His good wife stood behind him in those hard days, and he emerged as one of the best teachers in Jefferson County.

Some years after he had heard and obeyed the gospel, he began to preach for the rural and small-town churches that were not financially able to support a full-time preacher. Then he took an early retirement from his teaching profession, and for more than a decade he gave his full time to the preaching of the gospel.

Brother Campbell is survived by his wife, Alice Burns Campbell, and by four daughters and a son, namely: Mrs. Melba Husley; Mrs. Mary Louise McLain; Mrs. Gene Rogers; Miss Geraldine Campbell and William Leonard Campbell, Jr. He is also survived by eight grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. All of his children are faithful members of the church of the Lord. The writer conducted the funeral.

Rex A. Turner.

Gospel Advocate, May 29, 1975, page 347.

Campbell, W. W., Dr.

Dr. W. W. Campbell died at his home in this place, Oct. 19, 1897, of gastritis, after about six weeks of great suffering. Brother Campbell was born near Carthage, Tenn., A.D. 1862. He was a son of David and Lucy Campbell, his father being a brother of the well-known Governor Campbell, of this State. Brother Campbell was reared in Smith County, and when he became a man he chose the practice of medicine as a profession, and came to this (Wilson) county about eleven years ago to practice his profession, at which he became very proficient. He was married to Miss Sallie White about five years after locating here. Brother Campbell enjoyed the confidence of the people of this section, both as physician and neighbor. Socially he was very courteous, and liked by all who knew him. He became a member of the church at this place, under the preaching of Brother Philip Harsh, about ten years ago, and lived a consistent member until his death. He said, during his last illness, when informed as to his condition, that it was hard to die and leave his wife and little children, but if the summons came he would be found ready; that he had made all preparations. He leaves a wife and two children without that aid that comes from a loving father and devoted husband; but they should be comforted by the consolation of the gospel of peace, which bids us remember that our Heavenly Father doeth all things well. May we, as members of the church at this place, so live that when the end of life's journey appears we may have that blessed assurance that all is well.

Weir, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 23, 1897, page 806.

Campsey, Lizzie Hadley

Sister Lizzie Hadley Campsey was born April 26, 1872; passed December 23, 1946. She was born again when sixteen years of age, being baptized by John ("Weeping Joe") Harding at Bush's Chapel, South Tunnel, Tenn. She lived upon this earth almost seventy-five years, and about sixty years of her life here were lived as a Christian. During the past twenty years I have preached much at Bush's Chapel, and I can truthfully say that her influence in that church and community has contributed much toward making Bush's Chapel one of the best country churches to be found today. She was married to J. W. Campsey, February 25, 1891. To this union three children were born, one son and two daughters, who survive her. Her husband preceded her in death by several years. The son, Robert Campsey, resides at the old Campsey home, near Bush's Chapel; and the daughters, Sisters Jane Law and Willie Cron, live near by. She is also survived by one brother, D. H. Hadley, of San Antonio, Texas. She was laid to rest in the Bush's Chapel Cemetery to await the sounding of the seventh angel's trumpet, when we confidently expect her to come forth "to meet the Lord in the air." E. T. Brazzel and B. F. Jernigan participated in the funeral service. She was a faithful Christian, and she was, therefore, a devoted mother, a dutiful wife, and a genuine friend to all.

C. D. Crouch.

Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1947, page 550.

Canada, Sarah Jane

Mrs. Sarah Jane Canada, wife of Allen Canada, was born on March 29, 1834, and departed this life on May 11, 1904. She was married to Brother Canada in 1854, which union was blessed with eight children, three of whom (with the father, who died about twelve years ago) preceded her to the grave. Sister Canada obeyed the the gospel, under the preaching of Brother Sowell, at South Harpeth, Tenn., about twenty years ago; and, so far as I know, she lived a devoted, Christian life. Sister Canada's death was the result of an accident. She had occasion to go to a new ground where her son was burning brush, and while there her clothing caught on fire; and, in spite of all that her son could do, she was fatally burned, dying on the next day after the accident. In trying to rescue his mother the son was severely burned. Just a few moments before breathing her last, the loving mother looked up toward heaven and said, clapping her hands: "I am willing and ready to die, but I hate to burn to death." Poor woman! "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." (Rev. 22:14.)

W. T. Beasley.

Gospel Advocate, May 26, 1904, page 333.

Canady, James Madison

James Madison Canady was born on May 13, 1867; was baptized by Brother George Godwin in August, 1884; was married to Miss Sara Mero Litton on October 31, 1886, to which union were born six children--four girls and two boys--all of whom are living; and died at 3:40 P.M., October 31, 1930, making his stay on earth sixty-three years, five months, and eighteen days. He leaves behind him, to mourn his death, a loving wife, six children, a few grandchildren, two sisters, one brother, two half sisters, and two half brothers. It was my privilege to know Brother Canady, having been with him and in his lovely home for more than a quarter of a century. I knew him as a citizen, as a husband, and as a father. I also knew him as a member of the body of Christ, a Christian; and while I would not claim for him absolute perfection, I do say that he was as near a model Christian as I ever met. He was honest, humble, loving, and kind to all who met him. His duty to God always came first, then to his family and neighbors. His day's work always came to a close by reading a part of the word of God and prayer. He was one of God's five-talent men. He could do almost anything that any other man could do to honor God and hold up the church. A great man of God has fallen. God gave, and God has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.

W. T. Beasley.

Gospel Advocate, November 20, 1930, page 1132.

Canavian, Leenorah E.

Sister Leenorah E. Canavian, who was born into the natural family on April 6, 1883, and into the spiritual family in August, 1900, died on July 30, 1909. She leaves her father, mother, one sister, one brother, the little church at Williams Chapel where she worshiped, and a goodly number of friends, to weep, but not without hope. Those who take up the cross of our Master and follow him are promised a "rest with him." She was a kind, modest, noble-hearted young lady, greatly loved and admired by all her acquaintances. The death angel is a sad visitor to any home, but how much more so when he claims one so young and useful in this world! The old father and mother have had five children born unto them, but now only one daughter and one son remain. It was pathetic to see the mother bid her daughter farewell for the last time in this world. May our father's blessing be theirs to share, and may they live such lives that their end will be one of peace.

J. W. Dunn.

Gospel Advocate, August 12, 1909, page 1014.

Caneer, Atlas L.

Brother Atlas L. Caneer was born, near Cornersville, Tenn., on October 27, 1858. On September 22, 1881, he married Miss M. E. McClintock. To this union two children were born, Marcus Caneer and Wilma Caneer. Brother Caneer and wife were faithful members of the church of Christ from their days of youth. Brother Caneer departed this life on January 31, 1920. He had been a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate for about thirty-five years, and each week eagerly awaited its coming. He was ever ready to discuss religious subjects, that he might know how to live the Christian life. His chief aim in this life was to live the life of a true Christian man, that when he departed this life there would be a home in heaven awaiting his coming, "a house not made with hands," where all would be joy and happiness, with all life's pains and worldly evils forever vanished. Brother Caneer had been afflicted with a complication of diseases for many years, but always bore his afflictions patiently and without murmuring. He was ever ready to say: "Lord, thy will, not mine, be done." He leaves a wife, one son, one daughter, and two brothers, together with relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. His life was such a noble one that it will stand out as an example to his children throughout their lives. "Weep not as those who have no hope." We must ever be submissive and ready to say: God knows best; his works are all good.

Gospel Advocate, June 10, 1920, page 579.

Cannon, Bettie

Sister Bettie Cannon died at her home in Saratoga, Ark., on February 6, 1915. She was born in Giles County, Tenn., on May 5, 1846; was married to Dr. W. H. Cannon on December 20, 1874. Thirty-eighty years ago, last September, she confessed her faith in Christ and was baptized by the writer. She has been a great sufferer, but in spite of it all her life was as beautiful and bright as a clear spring day. She never lacked for attention or tender care. She leaves no children of their own. All the orphan children (except one dear little boy) they have brought up are home builders and doing well. The little boy will be cared for as if he had a father. In a modest way Brother and Sister Cannon have done much good in the name of the Lord Jesus. I want to say to my true and tried friends, in the language of Moses: "The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: the Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: the Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace," in your loneliness my dear Brother Cannon.

R. W. Officer.

Gospel Advocate, July 22, 1915, page 726.

Cannon, Ida Elizabeth

Mrs. Ida Elizabeth Cannon was born in Tennessee, September 3, 1880. She came to Texas at the age of seven and later became a school teacher. She was married to Truston Lee Cannon on June 5, 1904. This marriage continued better than thirty-eight years.

To this union nine children were born. The surviving are three daughters: Mrs. Leona Shook and Mrs. Mayme Turner, both of Jacksboro, Texas; and Mrs. Pearl Zellers of Richmond, California; six sons: William Carl Cannon of Weatherford, Texas; Herman L. Cannon of Phoenix, Arizona; Sherman L. Cannon of Riverside, California; Thurman H. Cannon of Lexington, Kentucky; T. L. Cannon of Fort Worth, Texas; and J. D. Cannon of Castro Valley, California. She is also survived by twenty grandchildren, thirty-seven great grandchildren, and five great-great-grandchildren.

Sister Cannon was a faithful member of the church for more than seventy-five years. Like Joshua of old who led his family into the promised land of Canaan, she led her family into possession of the hope of heaven. Her greatest delight perhaps is that they remain in this hope.

Sister Cannon departed this life October 4, 1971, in a nursing home in Jacksboro, Texas, at the age of 91 years. Interment was in the Jacksboro Cemetery by the side of her husband who passed away April 8, 1943. She sleeps with the eternally redeemed and this world is better because of her exemplary life. Her children and a great host of friends rise up and call her blessed. "A Mother like ours is more than a memory."

Memorial services were conducted by the writer, a son, assisted by Bud Hale of Jacksboro.

Sherman L. Cannon.

Gospel Advocate, November 4, 1971, page 703.

Cannon, John Hill

John Hill Cannon, son of Colonel W. P. and Elizabeth Ewin Cannon, was born in Williamson County, Tenn., September, 1859. In about 1874 his father moved in the vicinity of Pembroke, Ky., where, with the exception of a few years spent in the study and practice of law in Memphis, Tenn., John resided until his death, Dec. 28, 1895. He was in many respects a remarkable character. My pen falters in conscious impotence when I attempt

"The wreath that should be woven

To tell the world his worth."

"His love was without dissimulation, his integrity unquestionable." His Christian resignation, fortitude, and cheerful patience under heavy affliction were worthy of emulation. When entering on the promising career of an ambitious and brilliant young lawyer, the buds of hope and high resolve just expanding into success, he was stricken with yellow fever at Memphis. Though he survived its immediate malignity, it culminated in rheumatism, the most stubborn of chronic diseases to which youth is heir. In his case it baffled the skill of almost every system of medicine known to the profession, and held him in its unrelenting grasp for ten long, long years, until death released him. He joined the church of Christ several years previous to his death, and was sustained by unwavering faith through inexpressible suffering. Though a physical wreck, his fine mind and buoyant, hopeful nature were unimpaired. Indeed, his cheerfulness, humor, and wit were a marvel to the large circle of friends whom sympathy and the pleasure of his genial society drew around him. His physician remarked a few days before he died that his body was practically dead. His unclouded brain and will-power were all of life that was left.

Gospel Advocate, February 20, 1896, page 128.

Cannon, Martha Louise

Mrs. Martha Louise Cannon was born on December 2, 1859, in Humphreys County, Tenn. She was of one of the oldest and most respected families, being the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. R. S. Meadow. She was the fourth of a family of thirteen children, all of whom predeceased her, except one sister, Mrs. Will May. About fifty-three years ago she became the wife of our good brother, W. T. Cannon, of the Hurricane Mills community. There were seven children born to them. One died in infancy and the rest lived until a few years ago, when one daughter and one son passed on. She is survived by her husband; two sons, Tom Cannon, of Waverly, Tenn., and Hugh Cannon, of Hurricane Mills, Tenn.; two daughters, Mrs. Clyde Twilla, of Lobelville, Tenn., and Mrs. Ida Anderson, of Henderson, Tenn. She obeyed the gospel many years ago, being baptized by the lamented T. B. Larimore, and lived a consecrated, Christian life. She and her husband were much devoted to each other and built a happy home and reared a fine family. I have been in their home many times during several years, and have never seen a more devoted family. She passed away peaceably on the evening of May 20, 1932. The writer was in charge of the funeral service and made the funeral talk to a large gathering of friends and loved ones. The floral display was very beautiful. To the heartbroken husband and bereaved children I would say: "Weep not as those who have no hope."

Thomas J. Wagner.

Gospel Advocate, December 1, 1932, page 1293.

Cannon, Mary Elizabeth (Fullen)

Sister Mary Elizabeth Cannon (nee Fullen) was born in Robertson County, Texas, on November 11, 1856. She was married to Willis L. Cannon on December 30, 1874. Her husband preceded her in death several years. To this union were born seven sons and one daughter. She departed this life on November 24, 1928. Sister Cannon obeyed the gospel when a little girl and lived a Christian life. Her praise is spoken by the whole church and community. I had known her only one year, but her talk in every conversation was on the religion of Jesus and the Christian hopes. She was a warm friend and a long-time reader of the Gospel Advocate. Brother C. M. Moser, of Georgetown, Texas, who preached here before I came, assisted in the funeral services. Sister Cannon will be missed and mourned by the whole church and community.

W. P. Skaggs.

Gospel Advocate, December 6, 1928, page 1169.

Cannon, Troy V.

Troy V. Cannon, 72, died Jan. 4 in Searcy, Ark. A memorial service was conducted Jan. 6 at the College Church of Christ building by Dr. George S. Benson and Mike Cope.

A native of Oklahoma, Cannon was reared near Henryetta. After serving in World War II he returned home to begin a successful business career as an electrical contractor.

He was married to the former Patsy Burch in 1954. Wishing his children to have the benefits of a Christian education, he moved his family to Searcy in 1973.

Brother Cannon was active at the College church, serving on the missions and finance committees. He also served on the boards of directors of Zambian Christian Schools and African Christian Hospital Foundation. His active support of many good works, especially missions and Christian education, will be greatly missed.

He is survived by his wife; three daughters, Susan Edmonds of Henderson, Tenn.; Kathy Straker of Houston, Texas; Beth Treece of Kansas City, Mo.; and three sisters, Vinita Mueller of Black Mountain, N. C.; Pauline Moore of Kensett, Ark.; and RosaBelle Cannon of Memphis, Tenn. Troy Cannon will be missed as a man of wisdom and patience. We mourn his death but rejoice in the memories of his life and the confident expectation of meeting him again.

Jim Edmonds., Freed-Hardman College, Henderson, TN.

Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1986, page 187.

Cannon, Vera Ann

Miss Vera Ann Cannon, daughter of Brother and Sister W. T. Cannon, of Hurricane Mills, Tenn., was born on December 12, 1885, and died on November 14, 1927. She was baptized by the beloved T. B. Larimore in August, 1900. She was faithful and true in all the relationships of life--to God, to her parents, to her relatives and friends. She loved all things beautiful--in nature, in art, in life, and in character. She lived not for self, but for others. She was an invalid for quite a while before her death, and was fully conscious of its constant approach, but dreaded it not. Her only regret was to leave her family and friends. She was a member of one of the most honorable and highly respected families in Humphreys County. The large number of people that attended the funeral from Waverly, Dickson, Centerville, and other places, despite a steady down-pour of rain, bespoke the love and reverence in which she and her family are held. The writer preached the funeral sermon.

L. L. Brigance.

Gospel Advocate, December 29, 1927, page 1241.

Cannon, William P.

Brother William P. Cannon, known familiarly among his friends as "Colonel Cannon," was born in Williamson County, Tenn., July 7, 1816; and died in Pembroke, Ky., December 3, 1896. He was old and full of days; by reason of strength he had reached fourscore years. He spent most of his life in Tennessee. His father, Newton Cannon, was once or twice Governor of the State. Brother Cannon became a Christian late in life, but for several years he had been a devoted follower of Christ. He was honored and respected by all who knew him: but, best of all, he was a Christian. A wife and nine children, some of whom are themselves growing old, survive him. May God comfort their hearts. Funeral services were conducted by the writer.

J. W. Ligon., Trenton, Ky.

Gospel Advocate, February 11, 1897, page 95.

Cannon, William Thomas

William Thomas Cannon, a native of Humphreys County for seventy-one years, died at Waverly, Tenn., December 29, after a short illness caused by a heart attack. Brother Tom was a successful farmer and stock raiser for many years in the Pruett's Chapel community. He was, for a few years, owner and operator of a hardware store in Waverly, was connected with the Producers' Association of Springfield, a director in Meriwether-Lewis Electric Cooperative, served on the Humphreys County Fair Board and showed many walking horses in the fairs, and was Humphreys County Road Commissioner.

The statements above showed his influence and popularity as a citizen, but his influence as a Christian was even greater in the county. He was a member of the church of Christ for about a half century, and no man in the county was more influential in his Christian service. His home was the home of many a gospel preacher, including the writer, in meetings at Pruett's Chapel. He was a song leader and church worker and never faltered in whatever work he set his heart to do. A few years ago he retired from his farming operations and moved to Waverly. He was the son of William T. and Martha Meadow Cannon, both of whom preceded him in death. He is survived by his widow, Mrs. Pearl Pruett Cannon, and several nephews and nieces. Funeral service was conducted on December 31 by Lee Brown and the writer. Burial was in Crockett Cemetery at Hurricane Mills. I, personally, feel a great loss as Brother Tom was one of the closest and dearest friends I have ever had.

Thomas J. Wagner.

Gospel Advocate, January 18, 1962, page 46.

Cannon, Willis L.

On November 12, 1907, the sun rose finding my husband, Willis L. Cannon, as well as usual and at his work. He was the first man on the streets, having already visited our sick daughter; and finding her better, he with a happy heart went to his work. He told our son, Wallace, to get ready to go with him to a pecan grove to gather some pecans. At about nine o'clock they started. He remarked that he had headache, but thought the drive would help him. The pain soon became more violent, and he said: "Son, let's go home." When they were seated in their buggy, he said: "Son, drive fast; I fear I'll not hold out to get home." In a few moments the physician was at his bedside, and soon the second physician was present. He soon was resting, until about three o'clock he ceased breathing. Death was without a symptom of suffering. He seemed to be sleeping when he died. I could not realize he was dead, but the unspeakably sad fact was before me. It is yet hard for me to take it into my heart as a reality. For nearly thirty-three years we have toiled together. Eight children came to bless our home. The first a boy, was given us for only twenty short months; then he was taken to that home not made with hands to await and welcome our coming, his dear papa being the first one of us for him to greet in the heavenly mansion. He took all cares upon himself. I knew nothing of a financial responsibility. I was as a babe happy on its mother's bosom. I trusted all to his wisdom and good judgment, which never failed me. Many times he has told me I was a good helpmeet. How it made my heart beat for joy, and I would answer that when I did my very best I was not good enough for such a kind husband. I have studied with pleasure the inspired lessons to wives, and 1 Peter 3:1-6 always had a peculiar charm for me. Now the lessons to widows are mine. My children seem to try to rival each other in their affections to me. At the assembly around the Lord's table on the first day of the week I miss my dear husband, but I thank God for the hope of meeting him in that realm where we will bask forever in the presence of the Savior. I am thankful for the many kind and sympathetic letters I have received. They help me now in this bewilderment, while I am overpowered with the mystery of death.

Mollie Cannon., Thornton, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, January 2, 1908, page 10.

Canter, Charles E.

Charles E. Canter, son of William B. and Lucy Canter, was born on October 29, 1879; was married to Belva H. Clark on September 8, 1904; yielded primary obedience to the gospel in September, 1905, under the preaching of J. D. Gunn; lived a zealous Christian until death, which occurred on March 3, 1921, after a lingering illness of Bright's disease. His body was laid to rest in the cemetery at Gallatin, Tenn., after funeral services conducted by E. A. Elam. He leaves a wife and four children, a father, mother, three brothers, one sister, and a number of friends, who mourn his death. Charley had a kind word, a welcome smile, and a willingness to help others. He was a devoted husband, an affectionate father, and a good neighbor. Believing the end near, he called each of the members of his family to his bedside, admonished them to at all times take Christ as their Savior, submit to his will in all things in order that all might be reunited in a land where sad partings are unknown. We weep not as those who have no hope, but get comfort from the belief that he is among the dead in Christ and will have part in the first resurrection; on such the second death has no power.

J. H. Shoulders.

Gospel Advocate, June 16, 1921, page 580.

Canterbury, Henry

Canterbury, Shirley

Seldom are sons and daughters called on to bury both parents, expiring of natural causes, within five months of each other, but that has been the experience of the children of Henry and Shirley Canterbury of Huntsville, Ala.

Those dedicated Christians were long-time members of the Central congregation and for the last few years served the Lord with the Mayfair church.

In March, Henry Canterbury, in his 80th year, quickly and quietly slipped away to be with his Lord. He had been a banker in Huntsville for at least 50 years--an avid coin collector, a skillful clock maker, and a constant source of attention and aid to his wife, Shirley, suffering from paralysis and cancer. His funeral was conducted by Lem Timpton and me.

Shirley Canterbury, bedridden for three and a half years, with the same courage she had faced the paralysis from the waist down as well as the ravages of cancer of the bone, bravely accepted the loss of her husband. Alternate weeks of faithful attention were given her by her children, plus precious folk of the community and congregation.

Death granted release for Sister Canterbury Aug. 24, and her funeral service was conducted by Tom Russell of Fayetteville, Tenn.

Though our being in England prohibited sharing in the funeral service of this marvelous Christian mother, prayers were raised on the other side of the world in behalf of the children of Henry and Shirley Canterbury; Major General Hank Canterbury, Jon Canterbury, Julia Hunt and Michael Canterbury, our beloved son-in-law.

Jim Bill McInteer.

Gospel Advocate, October 15, 1987, page 636.

Cantrell, Carrie

Sister Carrie Cantrell was born on April 20, 1862, and departed this life on September 13, 1903. She was married to Brother J. D. Cantrell on April 6, 1881. Her maiden name was "Glaus." Sister Cantrell lived a consistent, Christian life for nearly a quarter of a century; and she died in the triumphs of a living faith, expressing in her last hours bright hopes of a glorious life beyond the grave. Funeral services over the remains were conducted by the writer, at Grange Hall, in the presence of a large concourse of sorrowing relatives and friends. Let us all so live that we shall meet our loved ones in that clime where death and sorrow shall be no more and where the Lamb of God shall lead us "beside the still waters," to the fountains of everlasting joy.

Lytton Alley., Nashville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, September 24, 1903, page 618.

Cantrell, David

Brother David Cantrell was born in Union County, Ga., on October 25, 1850. At the age of nine years he moved with his parents to Marion County, Ala., where he lived until he was twenty-one years old. He obeyed the gospel at the age of seventeen years, being baptized by Dr. Beeves. He was united in marriage to Miss Winnie A. Guice on July 8, 1872. To this union were born five sons and six daughters. In 1875 he, with his family and several other families, moved to Texas County, Mo., and acquired as a homestead a tract of timber land about nine miles southwest of Licking, Mo., where he lived until his death, June 28, 1906. He was kind and generous to a fault. He was a pillar in the church where he lived, and he labored hard and gave liberally to establish the cause in other communities in the regions round about. I knew him intimately and spent much time with him from 1884 to 1886, and, all things considered, I have never seen a better man than he. He is survived by an aged mother, a wife, and eight children, three children having preceded him to the glory land. The funeral services were conducted by Brother Timothy Boyd, of Licking, Mo., and Brother Joe Bailey, of Elk Creek, Mo., after which his body was laid away in the Cantrell graveyard. I pray God's blessings on the bereaved ones.

J. W. Atkisson.

Gospel Advocate, October 18, 1906, page 669.

Cantrell, Nancy

Sister Nancy Cantrell, one of the oldest members of the church at Palmersville, Tenn., passed from the darkness and trials of this world into the glorious light of the world beyond on August 26, 1908, being a little over sixty-eight years old. She was married to Brother A. J. Cantrell on September 18, 1866, with whom she lived happily until March 8, 1896, when he was called from the walks of men to enjoy the life beyond. Sister Cantrell was the mother of six children--three boys and three girls-- all of whom are still living. In 1893 she heard Brother J. R. Hill preach the grand story of salvation, at which time she became obedient to the faith, and has since lived an obedient life. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them" (Rev. 14:13.) After an appropriate talk by Brother William Fowler, her body was laid to rest in the family burying ground to await the resurrection morn.

L. A. Winstead., Latham, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, October 1, 1908, page 637.

Caperton, C. L.

C. L. Caperton died in a Nashville hospital February 2. Funeral services were conducted at the East Third Street church of Christ in Chattanooga, where he was preaching at the time of his death. The funeral was on Monday, February 7, at 12 o'clock. Brethren Colston of Memphis and Jones of Birmingham conducted the services, assisted by several preachers who had worked with him and knew him so well. Paul Buchanan, Charles Lemons and the writer also made short talks.

Brother Caperton had been living in Chattanooga for the past nine years, having preached for Nineteenth and Williams Street church of Christ for three and one-half years and had been with East Third Street since its beginning when he helped in its establishment. He was loved and highly respected by all who knew him and he did an outstanding work in the Chattanooga area. He had a part in establishing seventeen congregations and building thirteen church buildings.

Brother Caperton leaves to mourn his passing his wife, Mrs. Fannie Caperton, one son, Donald, his mother, Mrs. Sallie Caperton, of Muskogee, Okla.; a sister, Mrs. Dora Young, of Muskogee, Okla., a brother, Wesley Caperton, a niece, Miss Gladys Caperton, a nephew, John Young, of San Diego, Calif.; four aunts of Muskogee, Okla.; one uncle of Detroit, Mich.; a sister-in-law, Mrs. Leah Caperton, and other relatives and a host of friends. May the Lord's richest blessings abide with the family. (Picture included)

Homer A. Daniel.

Gospel Advocate, March 3, 1955, page 182.

Capps, Willie Hester Perrigan

Mrs. J. M. Capps passed away at Kenton, Tenn., November 8, 1949, at the ripe old age of eighty-six years and three days. She was Miss Willie Hester Perrigan of near Caruthersville, Mo; a graduate of Holbrook College, Lebanon, Ohio; and she taught school several years prior to her marriage to Dr. J. M. Capps. Sister Capps obeyed the gospel in 1893, and lived a faithful and consistent Christian thereafter. To this union were born three children (Nina, Orval, and Velma). She also reared a niece (Roberta Bussert). There has not lived a more sincere and faithful Christian family in West Tennessee. They moved to Kenton in 1906, since which time Dr. Capps has practiced medicine in the community with credit to himself. About 1918 the writer became associated with the family. The Capps family, with a few others, decided to build up a congregation after the Bible order in this splendid little town. I was called to do the preaching. I have made my home with the Capps through several meetings. Sister Capps was well informed in the Scriptures, and was a great factor for good in the church and the life of the community. She is survived by her husband, her son (Orville), her niece whom she reared, and nine grandchildren. Funeral services were conducted by Fred Chunn, at the Kenton church of Christ, November 9, 1949, and her remains were laid to rest in Kenton.

F. O. Howell.

Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1950, page 246.

Capps, William I.

William I. Capps departed this life March 27, 1977 in Eustis, Fla. He was a dedicated Christian, beloved brother and an elder of the church in Tavares, Fla.

Brother Capps, born in Birmingham, Ala., December 20, 1920, attended David Lipscomb where he met and married Luise Baxley, later he attended Birmingham-Southern College. He served his country during World War II in the Navy. Throughout his business life he worked quietly to build up the cause of Christ. His love for the Lord characterized his generosity; his influence as an "apostle of love" permeated his every action, and reflected in the lives he touched and the congregations he attended.

His Christlike attitude made him truly a "soldier of the cross" and his godly influence will long be felt by those privileged to know and work with him. In summing up his life I use an excerpt from an article by D. S. Ford: "I want to give to others hope and faith; I want to do all that the Master saith; to meet the needs of others every day; for I'm sure I shall not pass again this way." This was Bill Capps, not occasional but everyday.

Surviving are his wife and daughter of Mt. Dora, and a son of Gainesville, Fla. Services, conducted by John Hazelip, were held in Birmingham with burial in Calera, Ala. A memorial service was held at his home congregation in Tavares, Fla., conducted by Byron LaRue, the remaining two elders, S. E. Wheeler and Don Hudson, together with the writer.

Jimmy Tubbs.

Gospel Advocate, May 26, 1977, page 334.

Caraway, John

Brother John Caraway was born on May 27, 1876, and died on January 16, 1899. He obeyed the gospel on August 13, 1892; and while we mourn the death of our dear brother, we believe that he was a faithful servant of the Lord and that he will receive his reward. I have known him for several years. He seemed to be firm in the faith, consistent in his life, and zealous in the cause of Christ. His pure and noble character won our love and confidence, and we miss him sadly; but we sorrow not as those who have no hope. To the bereaved ones, whom we know and love, we should say: Be cheerful and patiently wait for the happy reunion by and by.

J. H. Dupuy.

Gospel Advocate, April 13, 1899, page 238.

Carden, Richard B.

The sudden and unexpected death of Richard B. Carden was a great shock to his loved ones and to his many friends. Richard had been brooding over some troubles for a time. He left his home, west of Ethridge, Tenn., to go to his work; and on his way to work, in deep melancholy, which, no doubt, unbalanced his mind, he took his life. He left his wife and four children to mourn his untimely death. In his childhood home he left his father, a stepmother, one half sister, and four half brothers. Richard heeded the admonition of the wise man, Solomon, "Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth," and obeyed the gospel at the tender age of twelve years, and became a member of the church of Christ. He loved the church and took an active part in the work and worship of the church. He possessed many of the most prominent characteristics of a true Christian. The writer had known Richard since he was a boy of eleven years and loved him dearly. The large concourse of friends and loved ones who attended his funeral attested the love and esteem in which he was held. Our sympathy goes out to the bereaved.

T. C. King.

Gospel Advocate, July 16, 1931, page 887.

Carey, John

Brother John Carey, of Cornishville, Mercer County, Ky., passed away on September 22, 1908, the cause being blood poison. The writer has known him since early life. He was an industrious, hard-working man, strong and vigorous. No work was too arduous for him to execute. Morally, he had his faults and weak points, but was looked upon for truth, was honest with his fellow-man, ready to do good, did not want to injure any one. In his early life he was not a Christian, and, so far as the writer could judge, thought but little of the future life. But the writer knew him better during the Civil War, having passed through that terrible conflict together. He was a brave soldier, whether in the front, in the thickest of the fight, or in the rear on guard duty, always prudent, but ready when ordered. He was a friend; as he knew a man better, his friendship grew stronger. When he died, letters were found where he had placed them for safety, that the writer had written him several years ago. He lived on the old homestead on the waters of Glenn's Creek, near Mackville, Washington County, Ky., until one year before he died. About nineteen years ago he united with the Baptists, but became dissatisfied and identified himself with the church of Christ, desiring to be a Christian only, nothing else. Since then my information is that he tried to live a Christian life. He was eighty-six years and twenty days old, and had seven children, thirty or more grandchildren, seventy-five great-grandchildren and three great-great-grandchildren. No doubt a great many of these are left to mourn his death. Many years ago he married a second wife, one child being born to them. She grew to be a lovable little girl, and at the age of about twelve became a member of the church, only a little while before she died. Thus Sister Carey is left, but has loved ones gone on before who will draw her closer to her Heavenly Father. She will weep, but not without hope. She has strong faith, knows her Bible, and will glean from its pages that consolation that it gives to all of God's children who live the Christian life.

C. Tatum.

Gospel Advocate, April 8, 1909, page 443.

Carey, Ruth

On February 2, 1923, Miss Ruth Carey was taken by death from friends and loved ones here to join the happy throng of loved ones gone before. Services to her memory were conducted by Brother S. P. Pittman at the Foster Street church of Christ, and her body was laid to rest in Spring Hill Cemetery. Ruth was a devoted Christian, and loved home and friends. She obeyed the gospel early in life, being baptized by Brother L. S. White. She was the life and light of the home, a true friend, with a genial disposition. To know her was to love her. She leaves three brothers, two sisters, and a host of relatives and friends, who will sadly miss her here; but "to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord," is "far better." Let us rejoice in the assurance that beyond the tempests and floods we will meet our sister "over there," where there will be no sad partings. All was done for her during her brief illness that loving hands could do, yet it pleased the Lord to take her. She has been transplanted in yonder bright city. Her voice is still, yet in its backward stray is calling us over the sea.

J. L. Hill.

Gospel Advocate, March 8, 1923, page 241.

Carillo, Josue L.

Josue Carillo, L., a faithful gospel preacher was returned to San Pedro where Wednesday, March 26 his body was laid to rest. This small city had been home to him as a boy. His father, the late Felix Carillo, had been the preacher there for the small congregation of the Church of Christ. His mother, Victoria, a faithful Christian lady continues to reside there. It was here that Josue lived while he attended the School of Preaching in Torreon. Following the death of his father, Josue was asked to serve the congregation in San Pedro as their minister.

Josue served three churches: San Pedro, Saltillo and Guadalajara. He had been in Guadalajara for quite some time. In addition to being one of the best pulpit men in Mexico, he was the speaker for some time on the radio program, La Brisqueda (The Search). His brother, Isaias, is minister in Matamoros. Two sisters are married to Gospel preachers: Elda is married to Miquel Esparaza and Maria is married to Ernesto Lomas.

Josue died at 6:00 p.m. on Saturday, March 22. In addition to his faithful wife, he leaves eight children ranging in age from 13 to 23. Jose Luise Avula held the funeral service. March 30 a memorial service was held at the Garden Oaks Church of Christ in Houston by Harris Goodwin, J. W. Treat and Brother Avula.

John P. Shero, Jr., Minister, Austin Ave. Church of Christ, 1020 Austin Ave., Brownwood, Texas 76801.

Gospel Advocate, May 1, 1980, page 283.

Carl, Joseph

At the home of his son, Frank Carl, in Franklin, Tenn., on January 23, 1917, Joseph Carl departed this life. Had he lived till April 5, he would have reached the eighty-ninth milestone in his earthly journey. On February 20, 1851, he married Miss Mary Jane Alston. Of this union thirteen children were born, eleven sons and two daughters. One of the sons died young. The others all attained manhood and womanhood. His wife, a married son and one daughter had preceded him across the river of death. Of his immediate family, nine sons and one daughter are left to mourn a loss which can never be repaired. His death is not only a loss to his children and grandchildren, but to his large circle of friends and relatives, to the neighborhood especially in which he passed his life. But their loss, I trust, is his eternal gain. In his early manhood he was a Confederate soldier; and there, as well as in all other relations of life, he faithfully discharged the duties incident to the soldier. In the year 1867 he became a soldier of the cross, a follower of the Lamb, being baptized into Christ, and from that time till the day of his death he fought the battles of life under the blood-stained banner of the Prince of Peace; and if any one could say at death's door, with the apostle Paul, "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith," it would be Joseph Carl. He spent his life among the people of Leiper's Fork; and from his son's home, in Franklin, his body was carried to Leiper's Fork church house, where the funeral exercises were conducted in the presence of the congregation of friends, relatives, and brethren of the church, with whom he had so long worshiped, and for whose spiritual welfare as an elder he had so faithfully labored. Truly a prince in Israel has fallen, and the loss

sustained by his death will be sorely felt by all classes. He lived soberly, righteously, and godly in this world. He was a loving, devoted husband; a kind, considerate, indulgent father; and a true friend. He was a genuine, Christian gentleman. His integrity was never questioned and his honesty never impeached. He lived in the Lord; we believe he died in the Lord. He now rests from his labors. His life is worthy of emulation, and its influence, manifested already in his own family and among his friends and neighbors, will descend to the coming generations.

James E. Scobey.

Gospel Advocate, March 15, 1917, page 275.

Carl, M. J.

Wednesday June 20, 1887, sister M. J. Carl wife of Joseph Carl, departed this life at her home, near Hillsboro, Tenn., in the 54th year of her age. With her husband she was immersed Sept. 9, 1865, both uniting with the Lieper's Fork congregation, of which she was one of the purest, best and most devoted members.

With trusting confidence in Christ, she bravely fought the battle of life and now "rest from her labors; for blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them. - Rev. xiv:13. She left a large intelligent, Christian family, over whom she had watched with a mother's tender, loving care. We extend to the bereaved husband and family our warmest, Christian love and sympathy. We would not say "sorrow not," for truly you have lost your best earthly friend. Yet we say, sorrow not even as other which have no hope. 1 Thess. iv:13, and our prayer is that when your summons come to join the mighty host that is constantly moving on to that mysterious realm where each shall take his chamber in the silent halls of death you like her may be ready. Her funeral services were held in the church at Leiper's Fork in the presence of one of the largest congregations of sympathizing friends that ever assembled there to "weep with those that weep."

E. B. Cayce.

Gospel Advocate, July 20, 1887, page 463.

Carlisle, Cassie Stephenson

The Psalmist says, "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints;" but looking at it from our point of view, we sometimes wonder why, yet withal doubting not its veracity. Sister Cassie Stephenson was born, near Petersburg, Tenn., on November 24, 1889. She obeyed the gospel in September, 1910. On March 1, 1912, she was married to Brother E. D. Carlisle. On the morning of February 17, 1920, she "crossed over Jordan," at their home in Huntsville, Ala., after an illness of influenza and pneumonia. Her father, mother, three brothers, and six sisters are mourning her loss, besides her husband, one son, and a little daughter scarcely more than a babe. As to her faithfulness to God, she never wavered. And the last Lord's day of her pilgrimage here, while suffering the most excruciating pain, she did not forget the Savior's "Do this in memory of me." Her desires in this respect were satisfied after eating of the bread and drinking of the cup, emblems of His body and blood. What a lesson to those in good health who are thrown aside from this duty by the most flimsy excuses! It matters much where and how we live: but little, where and how we die.

E. Gaston Collins.

Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1920, page 326.

On February 17, 1920, the death angel entered the home of Brother E. D. Carlisle, of Huntsville, Ala., and claimed for its victim his wife, Sister Cassie Carlisle. She was born on November 24, 1889, and obeyed the gospel in September, 1911, and, so far as human beings can judge in such matters, was faithful unto death. She was one of the best women I ever knew. Often in her home and living neighbor to her a year, I had an opportunity to find out her loyalty and faith. Certainly, then, we can sorrow as those who have hope; for when Jesus comes again, all that believe in him will God bring with him; for at the last trump "the dead in Christ shall rise first," and those who remain "shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words." Sister Carlisle has gone to a sweeter, better home than earth can provide, and we grieve to give her up; yet we rejoice, as the faithful and hopeful, that she entered the "home where changes never come" and the "rest that remains for the people of God." She leaves a husband and one little daughter, besides a number of close relatives, to mourn their loss. She was a faithful Christian, wife, mother, relative, and neighbor, and certainly we ought to get a great deal of comfort from this; for it is testified that she is "not dead, but liveth" in the land that is "fairer than day." All that mourn I commend "to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified."

C. M. Pullias.

Gospel Advocate, April 8, 1920, page 360.

Carmack, John Waley

John Waley Carmack was born on January 26, 1894, and departed this life on December 26, 1930. On April 9, 1922, he was united in marriage with Gracie May Lawson. To this union one son was born. In June following their marriage he became a member of the church of Christ. At the age of twenty-one he enlisted in the army and was with Company D, One Hundred and Fifth Engineers, and served his country loyally for eighteen months, and was given an honorable discharge on April 28, 1919. He was a devoted husband and father, and lived a consecrated, loyal, Christian life. Besides his wife and son, he leaves a father and mother, Mr. and Mrs. Arch Carmack, and twelve brothers and sisters. He was a reader of the Gospel Advocate, and at the time of his death it was the only paper that came into his home. Funeral services were conducted by the writer.

A. C. Dunkleberger.

Gospel Advocate, January 22, 1931, page 92.

Carman, Gladys

Mrs. Gladys Carman, widow of the late Benton Carman, passed on to her reward March 8, 1976, at the Henry County Hospital, Paris, Tenn. Her late husband retired as Assistant Postmaster at Mayfield, Ky., in 1956. In addition to thirty-two years with the Post Office he preached for thirty-two years for churches in West Kentucky, West Tennessee and Southern Illinois. Dr. Adron Doran said he married more people and preached more funerals than any other preacher in Graves County. Sister Carman was eighty years old. She was baptized in a pond over sixty years ago. First and foremost, in addition to her love for the church, was the love for her husband and family. She is the mother of nine children, seventeen grandchildren, and ten great-grandchildren. Each of her children has converted his or her spouse and her children have been very active in the church wherever they have lived. Her daughter Betty has helped Michigan Christian College and her daughter Mary has helped Pepperdine College through the Associated Women Program. Her son David helped Northeastern Christian College in its early beginning. Brodie and David both lead singing and serve in other capacities in the church. Her daughters are Mrs. Tom Sutherland, Paris, Tenn.; Mrs. Virginia Wheatley, East Detroit, Mich.; Mrs. James Neal, Royal Oak, Mich.; Mrs. Gayle Martin, Wilmington, N. C.; Mrs. Bill Grace, Stamford, Conn.; and Mrs. Lois Nusz, Lexington, Ky. Her sons are Brodie Carman, Danville, Ky., and David Carman, Lexington, Ky. One other son, John Franklin, died in 1942.

Conducting the funeral services at the Seventh and College church in Mayfield were Billy Nicks, John Hoover and W. E. Skipper. She was laid to rest in the Highland Park Cemetery in Mayfield. A great servant of the Lord has passed on.

David H. Carman.

Gospel Advocate, April 1, 1976, page 222.

Carman, J. T., Dr.

Dr. J. T. Carman, a beloved physician, well known in large areas of Kentucky and Tennessee, departed this life at Carter Moore Hospital in Franklin, Ky., on October 1, 1958. He lacked nine days of being eighty-nine years old. Funeral services were conducted at the meetinghouse of the church of Christ by Ed Neely Cullum, minister of the church in Franklin. The body was shipped to McAllen, Texas, where a short funeral service was held under the direction of R. F. Head of the San Juan church of Christ. Burial followed by the side of his first wife, Ida Cornwell Carman, who had preceded him in death by twenty-five years. Dr. Carman had been a devoted, loyal member of the church for more than seventy years, always attending services if possible. He, very feeble at the time, had attended church once last July. He had served as elder of the church both in Franklin and in San Juan, Texas. He is survived by two daughters, Misses Ethel and Edith Carman of San Juan, Texas; one son, P. E. Carman of Bristol, Tenn., three granddaughters of Bristol, and by his second wife of Franklin.

Edith Carman.

Gospel Advocate, December 4, 1958, page 783.

Carman, John Carlisle

John Carlisle Carman passed this life October 5, 1948, at Elk City, Okla., and was laid to rest in the Fairlawn Cemetery. Albert Trent, minister of the church at Sentinel, Okla., conducted the funeral services. Brother Carman was born December 3, 1886, in Mayfield, Ky., and was married April 14, 1909, in Tucumcari, N. M., to Miss Mabel Maye Rogers. Survivors include his wife, his mother (Mrs. G. W. Carman of El Paso, Texas), four sons (W. B. and G. W. of Elk City; J. S. of Pacoima, Calif.; and John of Port Huron, Mich.), four sisters (Mrs. Clara Medlin of Globe, Ariz.; Mrs. Calvin Gray of Uvalde, Texas; Mrs. Jean Wilson of El Paso, Texas; and Mrs. Earl Smith of Portland, Ore.), three brothers (M. C. Carman of Sacramento, Calif.; A. B. Carman of Clovis, N. M.; and C. W. Carman of Durango, Colo,), and six grandchildren. Brother Carman preached the gospel for forty-three years, having entered the ministry at the early age of eighteen at San Angelo, Texas. He served as minister of churches in Tucumcari, N. M.; Hansford and Shamrock, in Texas; Texola, Mangum, Elk City, Sayre, and Canute, in Oklahoma. In 1921 Brother Carman began his labors with the Elk City Church, and served as minister of the Second and Adams Streets Church for eight consecutive years. Following this work, he was instrumental in establishing the churches at Sayre and Canute, Okla. Due to failing health, he was unable to preach during the last seven years of his life. Those who were privileged to know Brother Carman and to know of his untiring labors in the Lord's vineyard can say in their hearts: "Truly a great man of Israel has fallen." He was great in virtues of simplicity, modesty, and kindness. His was a life of unselfish service and sacrifice in the kingdom of God. Most of his preaching was done in difficult places where the cause was weak and remuneration poor. But having respect to the recompense of reward, he chose to lay up treasures in that city foursquare whose builder and maker is God. And though his labors have ceased here below, his good influence and works do follow him. Truly a good and great man of God has passed to his reward.

A. V. Isbell.

Gospel Advocate, February 10, 1949, page 92.

Carman, Laura Susan Morrison

Laura Susan Morrison Carman died suddenly at her home near Eulia, Tenn., on March 21, 1905. She was the only child of John F. and Lucy Morrison. She was married to P. A. Carman on July 22, 1880. To this union six children were born. Of these, two are now safe in the arms of Jesus; four survive her--two daughters and two sons. Early in life she declared her faith in Christ and joined the Methodists, in 1886; afterwards she joined the Christian Church, in 1897. Sister Carman was a true Christian, ever ready to help the poor, to visit the sick, and to do her duty by her own household. May the Lord comfort the bereaved ones, and may they look onward and upward to the home of the soul, where, in happy reunion of loving kindred spirits, they may dwell together amid the joys of heaven forever and ever.

Jemima Davis., Westmoreland, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, May 11, 1905, page 302.

Carman, S. A.

My uncle, S. A. Carman, died on October 4, 1921. He was ninety-three years and twenty-three days old. He was born on September 11, 1828, and was left an orphan at ten years of age. He became a seeker of religion at the age of seventeen years and kept it up till he was thirty, but realized the change he was taught to expect could not be had that way. He became disgusted with the religion commonly taught then and drifted into infidelity; but he was not satisfied, and he decided to search the scriptures for light, which led him into the faith, and he rode twelve miles to the town of Hartsville, Tenn., made the confession at Lord's-day meeting, and was immersed by the much-beloved W. C. Huffman, in August, 1858. He was married to Mary F. Tooley on February 23, 1853, and to this union six children were born. He had great love for the Gospel Advocate, which he had read nearly ever since its beginning. He was a faithful Christian, and would take his stick in his hand and walk for miles to be at the Lord's-day service. His exhortation to us was to always be faithful.

Arilda Carman.

Gospel Advocate, December 15, 1921, page 1232.

Carmicheal, D. D. L.

Brother D. D. L. Carmicheal was born in this (Walker) County, January 16, 1834, and died October 18, 1894. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Wm. Stringer about August, 1874, and was a faithful member until his death. Uncle Dick (as that was what everybody called him) was always true to what he believed the Bible taught. While his education was limited, he was well-read in the New Testament, and could always tell you why he believed anything. He was a good Christian, a good neighbor, and a good citizen. He will be missed by all his neighbors, for he was a help in time of need, and a comforter in time of distress; always had something to say to console his friends. Many of our preaching brethren knew him well. I can only say this to the bereaved family: Live faithful, consecrated lives, and try to meet him in Heaven, where there will be no more parting.

W. L. Cranford., Jasper, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, June 6, 1895, page 359.

Carmichael, Giles S.

Died on the 7th of December, 1885, in the 52d year of his age, our beloved Bro. Giles S. Carmichael. He was born July 7, 1834, was married to Miss S. E. Story, at Oak Level, Ala. He left a kind wife and seven children on his old homestead near Stockdale, Wilson, county, Texas. Our dear brother is greatly missed. But we must remember if we live the life of the Christian we will see him in the beautiful city of God. And while we with grief bear the loss of his presence here, we are to enjoy the eternal bliss over there. Then may we bear our loss patiently. It is God's will to call him home.

H. H. Turner.

Gospel Advocate, January 12, 1887, page 28.

Carmichael, Willie L.

Departed this life Nov. 25th, 1887, W. L. Carmichael, son of C. N. Carmichael. Was born in Dade county, Ga., Oct. 3rd, 1865, aged 22 years 1 month and 22 days. He was an obedient son, a worthy young man, and as near a perfect Christian by practice and example as you ever see on earth. About 17 months ago he obeyed the gospel under the teaching of the writer. He often expressed a desire to be a Bible teacher. Some of his last words were, "I am ready and willing to go when my Savior calls for me." He is now gone to dwell with Christ and loved ones forever. Our dear Willie will not come to us but we will go to see him. He has fought the good fight and God's blessing rests upon him.

H. H. Turner.

Gospel Advocate, December 21, 1887, page 819.

Carnahan, Essie May

Miss Essie May Carnahan was born on October 3, 1888, and departed this life on June 16, 1908. She was baptized in 1905 by Brother Mack Moore, of Moss, Tenn. She loved the church, and it was her delight and pleasure to meet and worship with the disciples of the Lord. She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. T. A. Carnahan, of Moss, Tenn. Essie was taken sick of fever while attending the Jackson County Institute at Flynn's Lick, Tenn., and by the advice of her physician she was carried home to her loved ones, where she lived only twelve days. Her illness was severe and her death came unexpected to her many friends. Everything that loving hearts and willing hands could do for Essie was done. Those who knew her best speak very highly of her Christian life. Thus the church has lost a faithful member. Her life was beautiful. Possessed of a lovable disposition, she was loved by all who knew her. How sad to part from those we love so dearly! But God knows best, and to this will we must submit, for we know that he "doeth all things well." To my dear father and mother, brothers and sister, I say: Let us look up through our tears and, with the inspiration of hope, see the beautiful glory land of love and liberty, where the reunion will take place with those who have made their robes white in the blood of the Lamb.

Alice Carnahan.

Gospel Advocate, August 20, 1908, page 542.

Carnahan, Oscar Lee

Oscar Lee Carnahan was born July 7, 1882, in Jackson County, Tenn. He expired November 3, 1974, in Hopkinsville, Ky. He was the eldest son of the late Thomas and Lucy Moore Carnahan. He graduated with honors from Mont Vale College, Celina, Tenn., in 1908. He also attended Middle Tennessee State University at Murfreesboro. He taught school in Clay and the surrounding communities for thirty-five years. He also taught at Moss, Tenn., from 1910 until 1927. The last eight years he was principal of the high school there. In 1927 he moved to Murfreesboro. Subsequently he moved to Hopkinsville, Ky., where he lived until his death.

His pupils loved him and those who still live have fond memories of his teaching. During his years of school work, he also preached in Moss, Tenn., and adjacent communities. He led the singing during meetings which other evangelists conducted.

He was appointed an elder in Hopkinsville, Ky., in which office he faithfully served for many years. His prayers were of such a nature that they seemed to draw fellow Christians into a sacred nearness with God.

During his last hospitalization, numerous times when food was placed before him, he bowed his head and gave thanks, while a nurse stood near with tears flowing freely. The nurses knew that he was nearing the end and yet he continued to pray and thank God for blessings. Shortly before his departure, he quoted the First Psalm and other favorite passages of scripture. He loved God's word. He and his wife would read the Bible and pray together each night. How precious are these memories to her!

At the time of his death, he was a member of the Westwood church in Hopkinsville, Ky. In the bulletin of that church the local minister Joe C. Magee, wrote, "Brother Carnahan spent the better part of his life preparing for that final journey. He fought a good fight, he finished his course, he kept the faith. He is remembered as a faithful husband, beloved father and elder, and honorable teacher and a brother and friend to many. He will be missed."

His survivors include his widow, Mrs. Lorene Anderson Carnahan of Hopkinsville, Ky.; one daughter, Mrs. George Drury of Hopkinsville; one son, Adrain Carnahan of Lebanon, Ky.; four grandchildren and seven great-grandchildren.

His funeral service was conducted in Hopkinsville by Walter Edwards, Paul Watson and the writer.

Charles L. Houser.

Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1975, page 62.

Carnal, Leola (Laycook-Jarrett)

On April 4, 1980 Leola (Laycook-Jarrett) Carnal, 63, died in Carroll County Hospital in Huntingdon, Tenn. She had fought a brave fight with cancer for about two years, always smiling, showing love and appreciation to all those who helped her and loved her.

Leola lived most of her life in the little town of Clarksburg. Her main goal was to make a Christian home. She was married to Dayton Jarrett at an early age and had three children, Clifton, Desmond, and Linda. Clifton died at eight months of age. They gave a home to Homer Spain when he was thirteen. Homer always showed his love and appreciation, never failing to send roses on Mother's day.

Dayton died and left Leola a widow at 47. Later she married Buford Carnal and they had ten happy years together. She is sadly missed in the home, church, and community.

Lou Erin Holladay., (Sister)

Gospel Advocate, July 24, 1980, page 470.

Carnes, A. B., Dr.

Dr. A. B. Carnes was born Dec. 18, 1809, died June 23, 1887, six miles south of Woodbury, Tenn., on Carson's Fork. He was a member of the church of God over half a century, nearly sixty years, as we have heard. He was a brother of the late W. D. Carnes, who did so much for the church and the world in the work of educating the young. Bro. A. B. Carnes, while not in the common acceptation of the term of a public man, was nevertheless a most earnest, outspoken and faithful defender of the faith once delivered to the saints. He was one of the pioneers of the Cause in Tenn. And in all the conflicts between truth and error in his section, (and there were many) he was ever sound and independent in defending the truth, the Lord's word as our only rule of faith and practice. But his life work is done, and the final record made. Surely his relatives and brethren may claim in his behalf the beautiful expression, "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, from henceforth, yea saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." All who live and die in the Lord are safe for eternity. We sympathize with the bereaved family, but they will not grieve as those who have no hope.

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, July 13, 1887, page 447.

Carnes, Margaret Loueza Wood

Margaret Loueza Wood was born at Rocky River, in Warren County, Tenn., on December 20, 1837. She became a Christian at the age of twelve. She graduated at Burritt College in 1856. She taught school regularly till her marriage to Brother A. C. Carnes, in January, 1869. Brother Carnes is a son of old Brother "Pap" Carnes, of Burritt College fame. He himself was a great educator. Sister Carnes was his second wife and a sister of his first wife. At the death of the first wife, Brother Carnes was left with five small children. His second wife became a true mother to them. No children were born to this second marriage. But Sister Carnes not only reared her husband's five children, but reared five of the grandchildren. They moved to Texas many yeas ago. She assisted Brother Carnes in teaching till 1888, when he gave up teaching. They moved to Dallas over twenty years ago, and remained here till two years ago, when on account of age, they went to Hutchins, near Dallas, to live with his son, Dr. Alva Carnes. They remained there till the death of Sister Carnes, which occurred on July 5. The following day, in the presence of a large audience of friends, I conducted the funeral service at Hutchins. Brother and Sister Carnes have done much good in the world. She was a good, Christian woman, a true companion to her husband, and a mother to all who needed her help. Her aged husband and the children and grandchildren loved her as a mother, and they have many promises of God to lean on in this separation that will not be long. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints."

L. S. White.

Gospel Advocate, October 8, 1914, page 1067.

Carney, Joshua

Joshua Carney was born on March 15, 1833, in Sumner County, Tenn., in which county he spent all of his private life. In September, 1856, he was married to Miss Amanda Calloway, and to them were born four children--three sons, D. S., J. T., and D. J. Carney, and one daughter, Sallie Ward. This wife having died, in May, 1870, he was married to Miss Lucy Green, and to this marriage were born five children--three sons, P. F., Eugene, and James Carney, and two daughters, Amanda and Zula Carney. Brother Carney enlisted as a Confederate soldier in the War between the States in 1861 and served till the surrender. It is said that he made a faithful and brave soldier while in this struggle. But in 1886 he decided to enlist in a holy war, and, under the preaching of T. W. Shaw, he obeyed the gospel and was added to the army of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in this service he ended nobly this life's career. On June 11, 1914, the Lord called him up to the "house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens."

George W. Farmer.

Gospel Advocate, February 18, 1915, page 163.

Carney, Willie May

Miss Willie May Carney departed this life, at her home in Ashland City, Tenn., on September 1, 1908, aged twenty years. She was baptized at the age of fourteen years by Brother Northcross and lived faithful till death. Her health had been failing for several months, and though unable to attend church, just across the street, she was comforted by listening to the services from her window, and derived spiritual strength, enabling her to bear the long days and nights of pain. Her father and mother had preceded her to the grave, but she seemed not to miss a mother's love in the home of her grandparents, to whom she was a kind and dutiful daughter. She left, to mourn her loss, a devoted stepfather, one little brother and numerous relatives and friends. In health, Sister Willie May was a bright, industrious girl filling the days with useful work; in sickness, hopeful, yet not afraid to die, and willing to go if God thought best to take her home. Why not, then, so live that we, too, may have the comforts and consolations of the gospel in time and the sustaining hope of immortality in the great beyond realizing "It is a glorious thing to live, and a life full of glory to live in the Lord; but it is more glorious to die in the Lord?" Burial services were conducted by Brother Moores, and the body was laid to rest in the family graveyard at Marrowbone. Beautiful flowers cover her grave, where she sleeps, awaiting the resurrection.

D. S.

Gospel Advocate, September 17, 1908, page 602.

Carney, W. M.

W. M. Carney was born on June 5, 1841, and died suddenly, at his home, in Ashland City, Tenn., on February 26, 1904. He leaves a wife and three children to mourn their loss. He was a faithful husband, an affectionate father, a good citizen and neighbor, and was very highly esteemed by all who knew him. He is sadly missed by the faithful wife and devoted children and the community. For thirty years Brother Carney was an unwavering and faithful member of the church, and for several years was an elder. He was very regular in his attendance upon the services on the first day of the week. He was highly esteemed by his neighbors and greatly loved and honored by the congregation of which he was so long a member. His funeral was attended by a large concourse of neighbors and friends. The influences of his noble, Christian life will continue to exert a wide influence in the community. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." The bereaved ones have all the sweet assurances of the gospel to comfort them. May they look beyond the grave to that house of "many mansions" where the pure have gone and where no sin ever enters.

J. W. Shepherd.

Gospel Advocate, May 12, 1904, page 300.

Carpenter, Birdie W.

Our dear sister and cousin, Mrs. Birdie W. Carpenter, died at her home in Wilson County, Sunday, Oct. 27, 1895. Several years ago she obeyed the gospel. She continued to serve Him faithfully until death. Her sickness and sufferings, which lasted nearly a year, were borne with Christian resignation and fortitude. I, who knew her so well, never heard her murmur. It was only to know her to love her. All speak of her in the highest praise. She always had a kind word and good advice for each of us. She was a kind and loving wife and mother. She leaves a husband and one son to mourn their loss. So one more good mother, one more kind-hearted companion, one more good Christian, one more consistent member of the church has gone from us. So we weep with those that weep, but not without hope.

E. J. D., Baird's Mill, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March 19, 1896, page 192.

It is with a sad heart that we record the death of our beloved niece and sister, Mrs. Birdie W. Carpenter, wife of T. L. Carpenter, born April 26, 1859, died October 26, 1895. She obeyed the gospel, under the preaching of Elder Jesse Sewell, in the full vigor of womanhood. She had consumption. She was constantly and tenderly cared for by a loving and faithful husband and a dutiful son and two devoted sisters. Her son, her only child, was her most anxious care, because he was not a Christian; but he cannot forget the instruction and example of his bright, cheerful mother. She bore her afflictions with so much patience, fortitude, and resignation, that but few knew how much she suffered. May the Lord bless and comfort the bereaved husband and son, and may her son be led to obey the Lord whom she loved and trusted.

B. J. Baird., Baird's Mill, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, May 7, 1896, page 303.

Carpenter, Charles H.

Dr. Chas. H. Carpenter, a descendant of Johannan Christopher Friederick Van Schiller, famed German poet, author and physician, was born in Bellville, Mich., April 10, 1901, and died in Glendale, Calif., September 18, 1970.

He married in 1924 Miss Lucia Anita Porter. To this union were born Charles Milton and Lucy Jane, both of whom are devoted physicians. Dr. Charles H. Carpenter was graduated in 1928 from the Cincinnati Eclectic Medical College with the M.D. degree. He and Mrs. Carpenter moved to Glendale, Calif., in 1930 where he practiced medicine until his Great Physician called him to his eternal home.

Surviving Dr. Carpenter are his widow, Mrs. Lucia Porter Carpenter, a son, Dr. Charles Milton Carpenter, a daughter, Dr. Lucy Jane Carpenter Dean, one grandson, three granddaughters and three brothers, Dr. Clarence Carpenter, Albert Carpenter and Edward Carpenter.

The writer who preached the funeral chose as his text the words of David concerning the death of Abner; "Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel."

Dr. Carpenter was a great man. He was always interested in the welfare of others, especially in his specialization and service in the field of endocrinology where he excelled. He was also a great man as a husband and father in his devotion to his wife and children and in the example he set before them.

He was great in that he worked toward his patients, who were not members of the church, becoming Christians by talking to them, by having tracts in the waiting rooms of his office, by taking them to church and by having preachers of the gospel talk to them.

In his latter years, when he was not able to go to church, he and his wife worshipped in their home. She told me that his conduct of the service of the Lord's supper was moving and meaningful.

Dr. Carpenter will live in the hearts not only of his family and close friends, but of a very large number whom he served. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth; Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them." (Rev. 14:13.) (Picture included)

W. B. West, Jr.

Gospel Advocate, December 17, 1970, page 815.

Carpenter, Dulcina

On Saturday night, May 15, 1920, at 7:40 o'clock, the death angel made his sad call at the home of Brother S. E. Carpenter and took away the spirit of Sister Carpenter, leaving "Brother Eddie," nearly sixty-six years of age, to battle all alone here below as far as earthly companionship goes. Sister Carpenter became obedient to the faith at the age of about sixteen, being baptized by Brother I. C. Sewell, near Hornbeak, Tenn., and lived an earnest member of the "one body" till death claimed her. She was afflicted for the last few years so she was not able to attend the worship at the place she loved, Oak Ridge; but part of the time brethren met with her and her devoted husband when he was with her, so faithfully doing all that loving hands and willing hearts could do. I can now well remember how she looked last summer coming down the aisle in her invalid chair to be at worship on Lord's day and listen to the old story of the cross again. She could not walk a step, as one foot had to be taken off two or three years ago. Her faith was great; her patience, almost unsurpassed; her love for her friends, beautiful--and I feel the loss keenly, for I know wife and I have lost one of our best friends; her devotion to husband and her children, all that could be wished, so far as I know. Her friends were only limited by her acquaintance, for all loved Aunt Dulcina." She leaves six living children, one son adopted at the age of two years, several brothers and sisters, her aged husband, and many relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. May God sanctify this and other recent bereavements that have come to the Oak Ridge congregation to their spiritual good, to the end that all may imitate the faithfulness of Sister Carpenter, overlook any faults that might be known, and at last have the consolation that she had, that death may come as a gateway into the paradise of God, where the spirit waits for the resurrection of the just.

R. C. White.

Gospel Advocate, June 24, 1920, page 628.

Carpenter, Hannah Elizabeth

Sister Hannah Elizabeth Carpenter was born on December 13, 1850, and, after a lingering illness of several months, fell peacefully to sleep at her home near New Middleton, Tenn., on Friday, January 21, 1910, at 8 P.M. Her maiden name was "Jeffreys." On January 31, 1868, she and Brother William H. Carpenter were united in marriage, and in October, 1869, they were baptized into Christ by Brother A. Alsup and became charter members of the New Middleton congregation. To them were born fifteen children, all living but three. While her departure was not at all unexpected, it was a trial for her loved ones to give her up. She was conscious until the last, and death to her seemed "only a dream." Sister Carpenter was a consecrated, devoted woman, always anxious to do her duty in every relationship of life. As a wife and mother, she was never-failing in her devotion and loving care. To her husband she was, indeed, the "best gift of God's providence." She was steadfast in her religion, earnest and zealous in her love for the church and all good works. The many friends who assembled at her funeral, notwithstanding the cold, rainy day, and the tear-dimmed eyes and words of condemnation, indicated that she had not lived in vain, but had left an example worthy of being imitated and had influenced many for good. Brother Carpenter has lost a helpmeet indeed; the children, a loving mother, one who was ever ready and willing to make any sacrifice for their good; the church at New Middleton, one of the most faithful members; and the community, one of its most worthy factors. She has gone to her reward, and the memory of her life and character will be an inspiration to those who knew her worth, and will always remain a precious heritage and comfort to her loved ones, and will serve as a beacon light to guide their footsteps to that bright land where she waits to give them a joyous welcome.

J. S. Ward.

Gospel Advocate, February 24, 1910, page 244.

Carpenter, Louis J.

Louis J. Carpenter was born in Owen County Indiana September 13, 1896 and departed this life August 24 at the age of 77. Louis and my sister Faye lived at 4108 Highland Ct., Highland Village, Bloomington, Ind. Louis and Faye had been married for fifty-five years. Both are faithful members of the Highland Village church of Christ. They have one son Robert Carpenter, of Brownsburg, Ind., one sister Minnie Carpenter of Bloomington, Ind., one brother William Carpenter of Frankfort Ind., and three grandchildren. The funeral was conducted by Bill Carpenter, minister of Highland Village church. Louis had been ill for the past ten years but was able to be out and do light work around his home. He had a stroke and heart attack ten years ago. Saturday morning while clipping some grass near the house he had a fatal stroke. He was never too busy to drop his own personal affairs to lend a helping hand to anyone in need. He was a good man. I don't believe there was ever a better husband and father. He was a gentle, God-fearing Christian man. He was loved and respected by all those who knew him.

Russell Livingston.

Gospel Advocate, September 19, 1974, page 606.

Carpenter, Sallie

Mrs. Sallie Carpenter was born Dec. 16, 1804, near Houstonville, Ky. She was taken sick on Friday, the 17th of February, and after only three days of suffering she quietly breathed her last and entered into that rest prepared for those who love the Lord. Early in life she became a member of the Baptist church, but in a few years becoming dissatisfied with her church relations she identified herself with those who are satisfied to be known as simply Christians.

The last fifty-six years of her life she strove in a modest way to worship God according to the plain and simple directions given in his word. At an early age she was married to Geo. F. Carpenter with whom she lived for fifty-two years. Some eighteen years ago he died in Texas, after which she came back to her son, W. H. Carpenter, of New Middleton, Tenn., where she has since resided. In the home of her son and his Christian wife she has had every attention that loving hearts and willing hands could bestow. She had a violent attack of illness and was ministered to at once by a skillful physician, but with all that could be done her stay on earth could not be prolonged. Her long life has been a useful one, although for the last four years she has been totally blind. Until twelve months ago her busy fingers were ministering to the wants of her little grand-children, or knitting socks for different members of the family. Dying in the Lord she is entitled to the precious promises of his word. Her sightless orbs will open upon the never ending day of an eternal rest. Not only will she be like the Savior and see him as he is, but she will look upon the loved forms of those who have gone before, and will have eyes to see those who are sufficiently faithful to meet her in the happy and never ending beyond.

There are but few people that live to the ripe age of 88 years and 2 months. She retained in a wonderful way her natural faculties and could tell many things of interest about the manners and customs of those with whom she was acquainted in the days of her childhood and early womanhood. As she had never believed in funeral orations, nothing of the kind was had, and in a quiet manner, in the midst of relatives and friends, she was laid to rest in the burial ground at the Baptist meeting house at New Middleton, Tenn.

John M. Hill., Tucker's X Roads, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, April 6, 1893, page 223.

Carothers, Hugh McGowan

Brother Hugh McGowan Carothers was born in Chickasaw County, Miss., in 1838. He came to Texas in 1850. His parents were Robert and Hannah Carothers. On August 26, 1863, he was married to Georgia Griffith. To this couple were born four boys and three girls, of which only one daughter is living. Brother Carothers and his wife were Methodists for a long time, but in 1894 they obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Jackson. Brother Carothers departed this life on July 29, 1910. He lived and died in full assurance of the faith in Christ and the resurrection. He met regularly with the congregation at Waxahachie, and will be missed not only in the home and neighborhood, but also in the assembly. "Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full age, like as a shock of grain cometh in its season." (Job 5:26.) May God be our strength till we meet him in that glad and happy throng.

George W. Graves.

Gospel Advocate, September 1, 1910, page 1002.

Carr, Blevins Coe

Blevins Coe (B.C.) Carr died Jan. 13. He was 82 and a member of the Liberty Church of Christ in Dennis, Miss. He had been a minister for more than 60 years.

He was retired as founder and director of the Florida School of Preaching in Lakeland, Fla., after serving more than 30 years.

Carr is survived by his wife, Sybil; four sisters, Verlon Martin, Eva Davis, Bonnie Lodahl and Reba Deaton; and two brothers, Freeman and Ellis; a daughter, Linda Wyatt; a son, B. C. (Butch) Jr.; three grandchildren and three great-grandchildren.

Belmont, Miss.

Gospel Advocate, February, 2001, page 45.

Carr, George W.

George W. Carr was born on January 7, 1844, and died on November 6, 1919. He was married to Miss Ollie Carr on September 7, 1871. To this union were born four daughters, of which only three--Beulah, Cassis, and Mabel--grew to womanhood. One daughter (Mrs. J. L. Dunn), fifteen grandchildren, and seven great-grandchildren survive him. His parents and his brothers and sisters were Primitive Baptists. Brother T. A. Smith preached the perfect way to him about thirty-five years ago. He showed loyalty to Christ's cause by being present at all crusades made against sin among the near-by churches. May the good influence of grandfather be a blessing to all. May his grandchildren realize that they have better advantages to know the will of God, and may they strive earnestly, by doing his commandments, to gain an entrance to that city "whose builder and maker is God."

George L. Dunn.

Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1920, page 510.

Carr, O. A.

On November 13, 1912, Brother O. A. Carr died at the home of Brother Chas. E. Johnson, in Sherman, Texas. Brother Carr worshiped with the Houston Street church of Christ, in Sherman, and we feel that in his death the church loses a godly man and a great teacher; the brotherhood in general, a strong defender of the faith. Brother W. G. Reynolds, of Denton, Texas, was the principal speaker at the funeral services. The following, in substance, appeared in the Sherman Democrat, respecting the death of Brother Carr: "The deceased was born in Fleming County, Ky., on February 5, 1845. He was educated for the ministry and taught in Lexington University. After his marriage he was pastor of a church in St. Louis. With Mrs. Carr he was engaged in educational pursuits in Springfield, Mo., for several years before coming to Sherman to take up the same kind of work--that of the education of young ladies--in which Mrs. Carr was associated with him. Dr. Carr went with his bride, who was Miss Mattie Myers, to Australia, and they were in the mission field for the Christian Church for many years. He was a man of broad education and had traveled much in many foreign countries. He is survived by R. A. Carr, a brother of Mayfield, Ky.; Mrs. Mary Goddard, a sister, of Mount Carmel, Ky.; Mrs. Minnie K. Fox, a sister, of Big Stone Gap, Va., who is the mother of John Fox, Jr., the author. A sister, the wife of W. B. Smith, of Sherman, died two years ago. Carr-Burdette College, which was founded by Dr. and Mrs. Carr, was in honor of the Carr name and 'Burdette' for Dr. Carr's mother's maiden name. It is believed his will may contain handsome endowment for the college, which is now a monument to the life work and of the founders who are now still in death. Dr. Carr educated many poor girls in the Sherman college without the expectation of pay, and did it because he loved to help worthy girls who gave promise of yielding good to others in days to come."

Gospel Advocate, January 9, 1913, page 42.

Carr, Ollie

Sister Ollie Carr was born on January 29, 1852, and died on May 4, 1904. She was married to G. W. Carr on September 7, 1871. To this union were born four children; two preceded her to the grave, one dying in infancy. Sister Carr became obedient to the gospel in 1887. She was baptized by a Methodist preacher when she was about eighteen years old. Four or five years before her death she became dissatisfied with Methodist baptism; so she was scripturally baptized by Brother J. L. Dunn. She was a diligent, faithful Christian, being constant in her attendance upon the Lord's-day services. Her mind was well stored with Bible knowledge, and she loved to talk on the subject of Christianity. She lived to see her three daughters faithful members of the church of Christ. She was a power in her community for good, was loyal to God's truth, and was satisfied to be a Christian only. She had a stroke of paralysis about five years before her death, but rallied from that; she died with the third stroke. Her suffering was great here, but it will make the rest sweeter because of the trials here. May her life and her faith be a beacon light to help us to a higher life, and may those who loved her most tenderly rest in the promises of God.

T. A. Smith., Fowlkes, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, November 24, 1904, page 747.

Carr, W. C.

Died at his home, near Gibson Station, Gibson County, Tenn., on Feb. 16, Brother W. C. Carr, son of Thomas and Mary Carr. Brother "Billie" was born Sept. 14, 1854; was married to Miss Mollie F. Martin, March 23, 1879; confessed his faith in his Savior under the preaching of Brother Trimble, and was buried in baptism by Brother Alf. Carter in 1883. Brother Carr's great desire was to serve the Lord, and to be spared to raise his children "in the nurture and admonition of the Lord;" but he who doeth all things well saw fit to call him from earth to heaven, where there is no sorrow, no sickness, and no death. Brother Carr leaves a faithful and devoted wife (who, through all their married life, has been to him a helpmate indeed, and who is also one of God's noble women) and six girl children, besides other relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. But we believe our loss is heaven's gain, hence mourn not as those who have no hope; but believe we shall meet him in that home where faith is changed to knowledge, and hope to glad fruition. May our heavenly Father ever be a husband to the widow, and a father to the dear children; and may his richest blessings be theirs; and may we as brethren in Christ ever remember and discharge our duty to them as the days go by, is my humble prayer.

J. L. Holland., Greenville, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, April 30, 1896, page 286.

Carrillo, Henry

Henry Carrillo fell asleep recently. He came to Hanover, N. M., in 1926, and was engaged in mining work. He was born in Chihuahua, Mexico, August 12, 1901, and was, as most Spanish people are, a Catholic most of his life; but under the able teaching of Brother Henthorne he obeyed the gospel and was faithful to the New Testament church thereafter. Brother Carrillo had almost been an invalid for a long time, and much credit is here given to our beloved sister in Christ and a sister-in-law of his, Sister Vera Molano, for her good motherly care for him during his illness. With our visits to his bedside we always found him possessing the trying patience of Job of old. We believe the loss of the church here will be heaven's gain. May God keep his loved ones and many more of them become Christians.

George F. Warren.

Gospel Advocate, July 10, 1947, page 502.

Carrington, D. C.

Bro. D. C. Carrington was born April 16, 1818, died at his home in Marquez, Texas, June 1, 1891. Bro. C. served in the late war as captain, at the close of which, he laid down his carnal weapons; taking to himself the whole armor of God, serving faithfully to the end. And while rich in this world's goods, he was rich in faith. His loss is realized by all who knew him. He was a brother of the great evangelist, W. H. D. Carrington, of Austin, Texas, who died in 1887. The remains were interred the following day in the Rogers cemetery near Leona, Texas, where it now awaits the great resurrection. We weep not as those who have no hope, for we shall meet again.

J. D. Markett., Marquez, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, August 5, 1891, page 491.

Carroll, Luella

Mrs. Luella Carroll, wife of Brother J. W. Carroll, of Newell, Randolph County, Ala., died at her home on February 21, 1909, aged thirty-three years, three months, and two days. She was an affectionate wife, a loving mother, a tender-hearted step-mother, and a devout Christian. Every one loved her. How we miss her! A great number of people attended her burial. She has gone where death is a stranger, where crying and tears will be no more, where God's own hand shall wipe all tears away. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

J. M. Joiner.

Gospel Advocate, May 6, 1909, page 566.

Carroll, M. L.

With a sad heart we record the death of our beloved sister, M. L. Carroll. She was born March 23, 1850; and died Feb. 11, 1897. She was the daughter of R. S. and M. A. E. Bussey. She was married to Brother E. Carroll April 5, 1882. She was baptized into Christ at sixteen years of age. She found that the Bible contained all things necessary for faith and practice. She was a strict reader of the Bible, and her delight was in the law of the Lord. All who knew her loved her. She taught school until she became too much afflicted. When asked for a passage of scripture, she could give it. Her husband died years ago. She was instrumental in the conversion of her husband. Let us not weep as those that have no hope. Let us be faithful to the end, and we will meet her by and by.

J. T. Daniel., Marble Valley, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, March 25, 1897, page 188.

Carroll, Missouri

At 6 A. M., June 18, 1914, Miss Missouri Carroll, of Newell, Ala., departed this life. Missouri was born on March 6, 1895. She was a model girl. She obeyed the gospel at Pine Hill Church at the age of twelve years. She followed in the footsteps of Jesus all those years, never tiring of doing good. She is greatly missed by her associates and friends. Missouri was a loving girl. She never spoke evil of any one; but was her delight to speak good of everybody. She loved her church so much. She often spoke of going to church when she got well. She was the daughter of Brother J. W. Carroll and Sister Martha Carroll, the latter leaving her when she was but a few weeks old; and now she has joined her in the land of peace and happiness, where sad partings never come.

R. W. Traylor.

Gospel Advocate, October 1, 1914, page 1042.

Carruth, Carl

Carl Carruth of Marietta, Ga., died July 13 at the age of 79. He is survived by his wife, Jennie Franklin Carruth, and several children and grandchildren. Brother Carruth was a member of the church for 53 years and served as an elder in the 1940s. He loved the church and loved to have the brethren in his home. The funeral was conducted at the Olive Street Church of Christ.

J. Robert Brooks., Cor. Mountainvile Rd. & Taliaferro Dr., Hogansville, GA 30230.

Gospel Advocate, September 4, 1986, page 544.

Carson, Sam

Brother Sam Carson departed this life on October 31, 1909, at the home of Brother Jerry Ennis, at Bankston, Ala. He was paralyzed, and could not talk or swallow. He was seventy-two years old, and was born in Indiana. He had no family. The church at Cleveland, Tenn., supported him as he went from house to house preaching the word. He loved the Gospel Advocate, and would call for it wherever he went. Brother O. C. Dobbs, of Berry, Ala., held funeral services over his remains at the grave.

M. P. Bailey., Bankston, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, November 25, 1909, page 1494.

Carson, Walter

Brother Walter Carson was born on January 25, 1871. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother George Gowen about fifteen years ago at Bethel congregation, Wilson County, Tenn. He departed this life on July 9, 1905, after a short illness. He is said to have been an earnest, good member of the church of Christ and to have kept up his love for the cause of truth to the end of his life. He had been married several years, and leaves his wife a widow with two or three little children, also leaves several others of his family relations, to mourn their loss of a Christian husband, father, brother, and son. He was sick but a short time, his death coming unexpectedly. He was tenderly devoted to his wife and little children and devoted himself to their comfort and well being. He leaves to all the precious hope of the gospel of Christ, so they will not sorrow as those who have

no hope. If, therefore, his family and friends will serve the Lord faithfully on earth, all may meet after a while on the other side of the "dark river," where they will never again be called upon to say that sad word, "farewell."

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, July 20, 1905, page 458.

Carson, Mrs. Willie B.

Sister Willie B. Carson, of Wilson County, Tenn., departed this life on March 17, 1908, at the age of thirty-three years, eight months, and three days. She was baptized by Brother Srygley at the age of fifteen years, and was a faithful member of the body of Christ worshiping at Bethany until her death. Her husband preceded her about three years, leaving her with six little children. Now the mother is gone, leaving them with their grandmother, uncle, and aunt, who we feel sure will care for them tenderly.

A. S. Derryberry.

Gospel Advocate, April 9, 1908, page 236.

Carter, Almeda Yarbrough

Almeda Yarbrough was born on January 13, 1881; was married, to Thomas B. Carter, on October 30, 1901; and passed away, at the home of her widowed mother, near Minor Hill, Tenn., on March 12, 1904. She was beautiful in person, cultivated in intellect, rich in Christian experience, loving indisposition, the friend of all and the enemy of none. She was one of those individuals whose life suggests sunshine. She made the good confession at thirteen years of age, and in her life there seemed to be concentrated all the Christian graces. She took great interest in her Sunday-school work and her church work, and earnestly desired to attend every service of the Lord's house. She leaves three weeping sisters, a heartbroken mother, a lonely husband, and a darling infant child. We hope to meet her in that land where partings are unknown.

J. T. Harris.

Gospel Advocate, July 7, 1904, page 426.

Carter, Cornelia Higdon

Sister Cornelia Higdon Carter was born September 12, 1866; was married to Christ in August, 1880, to Dr. R. H. Carter, August 31, 1892. The lamp of her life went out July 7, 1897. She was an earnest, faithful child of God, and worshiped with the congregation at Lynnville, Tenn. She was loved by all who knew her for her sweet, gentle spirit, and readiness to sacrifice for the good of others. Her mother crossed the river only a short while before her, and then a brother; and on October 1, 1896, her blessed little babe was called from earth. Now she is gone to meet with loved ones on the other side. She leaves a husband, four sisters, an aged father, one little boy, and many relatives and friends to mourn her departure, only to be comforted with the thought that she belonged to the Lord, and "he will provide." We extend our deepest sympathy to her bereaved relatives, and commend them to God and to the word of his grace.

E. J. Meacham., Columbia, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, October 21, 1897, page 669.

Carter, David

David Carter, 33, of Palm Desert, Calif., and his two sons, Dustin, 10, and Caleb, 7 drowned in a boating accident at Lake Yellowstone, Yellowstone National Park, Wyo., June 16.

Carter was the son of Jack W. Carter, publisher/editor of Rocky Mountain Christian.

Memorial services were held in Denver on June 26 and Palm Desert on June 29. A memorial fund has been established to aid Carter's wife, Marsha, and daughter, Carrie. Send contributions to Memorial Fund, Rocky Mountain Christian, P. O. Box 25997, Colorado Springs, CO 80936.

Gospel Advocate, July 18, 1985, page 443.

Carter, Emaline (Wilkinson)

Carter, W. C., Sr.

Mrs. Emaline (Wilkinson) Carter was born March 19, 1851, near Springfield, Mo.; died March 6, 1937, lacking only a few days of being eighty-six years of age. She was a half sister to N. G. and T. B. Wilkinson, gospel preachers of note. She was married December 26, 1874, to W. C. Carter, Sr., who followed her in death just fifty-three days later. These were the first deaths in this family in over sixty-two years. W. C. Carter, Sr., her husband, was born March 19, 1853; died April 28, 1937, being past eighty-four years of age. There were four children born to this fine couple--namely, Mrs. H. A. Etter, W. C. Carter, Jr., J. F. Carter, and A. B. Carter. All live in Childress, Texas. They are survived by the four children, sixteen grandchildren, and eleven great-grandchildren. All the children and grandchildren are members of the church of Christ. Two grandsons, Taylor and Leon Carter, are preaching. Brother Carter and two of the sons were elders here in Childress for years. He also has one half sister, Mrs. Lizzie Smith, of Oklahoma City. They both were very faithful, zealous members of the church for years. They will be very greatly missed by many, both in and out of the church, through this section of the country, where they lived for over thirty years. There is no way of estimating their worth to the cause of Christ in this section. L. E. Garner and Eldon A. Sanders, of Quanah, Texas, both old friends of the family, helped in both funeral services at the church in Childress, Texas.

L. E. Carpenter.

Gospel Advocate, May 13, 1937, page 455.

Carter, Emma

Sister Emma Carter, of Lavergne, Tenn., was born on June 27, 1867, and departed this life for a better and brighter world on November 19, 1919. She lived, therefore, in this beautiful world but a short time, comparatively; but the most of that time she lived for God, and God took her. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Srygley and was loyal and faithful unto death, so far as human beings can judge in such matters. It was my privilege to know her quite intimately for a number of years. She requested of me, some years before she died, that I should preach her funeral if I should be living when she went away, which I was thankful to do. Sister Carter was one of the finest characters and one of the most loyal and devout Christians I ever knew. Her mother died early, and she gook her place and succeeded admirably. Her father also went away many years ago, and still she bravely filled the vacant places in the home, and around her the family circle was soon formed. She was never strong in body, but possessed a strong will power. She leaves several brothers and sisters, together with many relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. To all of them I say: "Weep not as the rest, who have no hope." "Now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified."

C. M. Pullias.

Gospel Advocate, May 6, 1920, page 461.

Carter, Isaac A.

Brother Isaac A. Carter was born in Wilkinson County, Miss., on March 15, 1842, and died in October, 1909. When the Civil War broke out, Brother Carter enlisted as a soldier and fought bravely for the cause which was lost. After the war he returned to his home near Woodville, Miss., where he lived till he died. It was in his home and among his friends he showed himself a brave man and fought his hardest battles. At this time he was a soldier of the cause that will never be lost. He armed himself against Satan and sin. Just as brave as he ever marched under the Confederate flag, he marched under the banner of the cross. His life was filled with good deeds and his death was a great loss. Every one who knew Brother Carter loved him. He was a man of integrity and great influence among his neighbors. The life he lived, though full of sufferings and pains caused by the wounds he received in the Civil War, must have been a pleasant one to meditate

upon when it came to a close. I heard him say when once he officiated at the Lord's table: "If every child of God would meet on the first day of the week and take of the Supper as God would have him do, he would grow better all the time and

would never fall from grace." He did his best to live up to those principles which make one able to dwell in God's holy hill. Weep not, relatives and friends, as those who have no hope. Brother Carter's battles on earth are fought; he has laid aside the armor and has gone to sleep, to await the waking by our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

Gospel Advocate, December 23, 1909, page 1623.

Carter, Jane

Departed this life, at the home of her sister, in Hubbard City, Texas, Nov. 20, 1895, Mrs. Jane Carter, wife of T. Z. Carter, and daughter of Henry J. and Rachel Lucy, aged fifty-one years. She came on a visit to her sister, Mrs. M. L. Waldron, of Hubbard City. Her home was in Stanford, Ky., and she expected to return soon; but she was taken sick, and after three weeks of intense suffering she went home to God. She was so patient in her suffering, and so thankful for every kindness, and so ready and willing to go and be at rest. She obeyed the gospel in 1862, and lived an earnest, Christian life for thirty-seven years.

Mrs. M. L. Waldron.

Gospel Advocate, December 19, 1895, page 812.

Carter, J. C.

J. C. Carter was born on September 27, 1843, and was accidentally killed by his son-in-law, H. O. Todd, on August 2, 1912. He was married to Miss Liddie C. Sullivan in 1864. To this union fourteen children--five boys and nine girls-were born. Of this number, two died when quite small. Of the living children, nine are married. The deceased is survived by his widow and the following children: Mrs. Frances Ready and children, Mrs. Dug Harris and children, Mrs. William Ready and children, Mrs. Jim Elrod and children, Mrs. H. O. Todd and children, Misses Maggie, Alice, and Myrtle; Jesse, Tom, Houston, and William. Brother Carter was baptized into the Christian Church on Rush Creek, Cannon County, in 1878, but at the time of his death was a member of the Antioch Christian Church, in Rutherford County, Tenn. He was zealous in the cause of the blessed Master. It was the good fortune of the writer to have been very intimately associated with the deceased for over fifty years. He was firm in his convictions, but stood ever ready to forgive errors in others. His occupation was such that it made his name a benediction to every man, woman, and child for miles around. The writer extends love and sympathy to the widow, the children, and the grandchildren.

J. B. Knox.

Gospel Advocate, September 4, 1913, page 860.

Carter, J. Howard

On Wednesday, October 9, J. Howard Carter died suddenly of a massive heart attack. He had suffered two coronary attacks in March and May of this year, but had resumed his regular work with the Hixson congregation in Chattanooga, Tenn.

Brother Carter was a native of old Hickory, Tenn., and a graduate of David Lipscomb College in Nashville. He worked with five churches during his twenty-five years of preaching: Ashland City, Tenn., Bremen, Ga., LaGrange, Ga., and the Springfield church in Jacksonville, Fla. He was known as a builder of churches through Bible school promotion and personal work. He possessed an unusual love of mankind, had a zest for hard work, and his untiring enthusiasm was contagious.

During the past seven years Brother Carter worked with the Hixson church in Chattanooga where the growth has been phenomenal. When he moved to the Chattanooga area in August of 1961, the church averaged 225 in Sunday school with a membership of 160. At the time of his death, the Bible study attendance was averaging 433 per Sunday and the membership was 405. The Hixson congregation loved J. Howard Carter and Brother Carter appreciated this church.

James Boyd and I conducted the funeral service for Brother Carter on October 11 in the Hixson church building. He was buried in Mt. Olivet Cemetery in Nashville, Tenn. He is survived by his wife, Lorraine, and three children. Howard Carter loved Christ and the church. He was a diligent worker and faithful proclaimer of the Word of God. (Picture included)

Willard Collins.

Gospel Advocate, December 26, 1968, page 827.

Carter, J. W.

On September 25, 1912, the spirit of our beloved brother, J. W. Carter, left the body that had been its home for more than seventy-three years. He had been a follower of the Great Shepherd for fifty years and has been an example to his fellow-men in that he defrauded none, but lived what he preached. I have known him personally for eight years and have found him a true, loyal, Christian gentleman every day. At the time of his death he was acting as one of the elders of the congregation at Auburn, Tenn., and the church at this place has sustained a heavy loss in his death. He was laid to rest beside his helpmate, who preceded him to the spirit land about three years ago. A great concourse of friends and brethren followed his worn-out body to its resting place to await the final of all things that belong to time and the call of Him who has the keys of death and Hades. Brother Carter spoke to me many times of the future and of his hope of immortality and eternal life. May we all live to meet him and strike glad hands around the throne of God.

David M. Hamilton.

Gospel Advocate, February 6, 1913, page 138.

Elder J. W. Carter was born on December 14, 1839. He obeyed the gospel more than fifty years ago under the preaching of Brother Jesse Sewell. He married Mary Bragg on April 8, 1862. To this union four daughters were born, all of whom are still living, and all members of the one body. I have known Brother Carter some twenty years. He was one of the elders of the congregation at Auburn, Tenn. He was a good elder, apt to teach, and was loved by the congregation. He believed the pure word of God, the gospel. His home was the home of the preacher. He and old Brother Isaac McBroom stood the storms when the cause was in its infancy at Auburn and prejudice was very high; they were firm on the Rock. Brother Carter was a Christian gentleman, loved by all who knew him, and he left an example and pattern for us to follow. He now rests from his labors, and his works follow him. At the time the spirit of Brother Carter departed the body, September 25, 1912, he was seventy-two years, nine months, and eleven days old. The writer spoke words of comfort and consolation to the family and to the large concourse of friends and brethren and sisters present, at his home, after which he was laid to rest beside his helpmate, who preceded him some three years. I would urge all to be ready to meet him.

L. L. Melton.

Gospel Advocate, April 24, 1913, page 400.

Carter, Jesse

Brother Jesse Carter departed this life February 1, 1888--aged about seventy-three years. He had been a member of the church of Christ worshiping at New Hope, Cannon county, for many years. A great portion of the time served as deacon and some of the time as elder of said congregation. I had known him for the last 20 years. I do not remember ever being at New Hope without finding him in the seats. He was a great lover of the Advocate, and had read it for many years. His departure was unexpected. Ate breakfast with his family in usual health, walked out upon his farm did not come to dinner, late in the evening his family became uneasy, making search they found him dead. Evidently had died in the fore part of the day. The doctor said he died of apoplexy. One by one the old brethren are passing away. I spoke to a large congregation at his burial.

W. B. Huddleston.

Gospel Advocate, April 25, 1888, page 15.

Carter, John M.

Brother John M. Carter departed this life on February 15, 1906, being ninety-three years, six months, and one day old, having been born on August 14, 1812. Brother Carter was doubtless the oldest man in Carlisle County, Ky. He became a Christian about fifty years ago, and died in full faith and hope of a home in heaven. I had known him from my childhood. He was always a devoted member of the church of Christ. His wife preceded him to the grave many years. He was one of several brethren who urged me and caused me to try to preach when a young man, forty-four years ago. I feel that I owe much of my preacher life to his influence over me. He leaves several children and many friends to mourn his death. He died full of years and honors. It was my sad pleasure to conduct a funeral service to his memory at the cemetery at Arlington, Ky., in the presence of a large assemblage of his neighbors, where his remains were laid to rest till the resurrection at the last day. He did his work well and has gone to his reward.

E. C. L. Denton.

Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1906, page 192.

Carter, Laura Alta Hill

Mrs. J. D. Carter was born Laura Alta Hill in Rock Creek, Ala., May 13, 1877, one of ten children. She passed away September 26, 1954. Her parents were Andrew Hill and Chestina Srygley. Most of the Hill and Srygley families moved to Coal Hill, Ark., when Allie was a child of twelve. She married John David Carter in Coal Hill on October 14, 1894, and to that union seven children were born. The family moved to Lawton, Okla., in September, 1906, before statehood. Sister Carter was reared in the church under tutors such as T. B. Larimore, during his younger days of preaching in Alabama, and her uncles, F. B., and F. D. Srygley, of Nashville, Tenn. When she and her husband moved to Oklahoma they sought to establish the church, holding services in their home and homes of the ever-changing, transient population then settling up a new country. During World War I Brother Carter succeeded in getting five or six families to meet for worship in the courthouse. Shortly after that he was taken in death, together with their baby daughter, on December 10, 1918. Sister Carter was left a widow with six children whom she reared and educated in the Lawton schools. The church grew and expanded in this area and Sister Carter lived to see four strong congregations (white), and two colored, where she, as a young wife and mother, had struggled so hard for the church to gain a foothold. She never failed to worship, even in her late years while confined to a wheel chair. The last two years, when it became impossible to go to the church building, she had worship at home with members of her family. Survivors are one daughter, the writer, of Lawton; five sons, Tullis, of Vici, Okla.; Merle of Lawton; Fay, of Duncan, Okla.; Paul, of Waterloo, Iowa; and Hoyt, of Antioch, Calif. She leaves ten grandchildren and six great-grandchildren, and two sisters, Mrs. George Heichelbeck, Coal Hill, Ark., and Mrs. Hugh Baskin, of Van Buren, Ark. Funeral services were held in the Sixth and Arlington church of Christ in Lawton with Thomas Shaver officiating. The body was taken to Coal Hill, Ark., for burial. Graveside services were held September 28 at the old Hill-Srygley family cemetery on top of the beautiful wooded hill back of the home that her father had built when she was a child. She was laid to rest beside her husband and baby daughter. Her grandson-in-law, John McNayr, made a beautiful and touching talk. Her loyalty to the Lord will always be a shining light and an example to us all.

Mrs. Robert Sprague., daughter.

Gospel Advocate, October 28, 1954, page 863.

Carter, Lipscomb Hamilton

Lipscomb Hamilton Carter, fifty-seven, passed at his home in LaVergne, Tenn., March 7, 1937. He was born and reared in LaVergne. He became connected with Gray & Dudley Hardware Company as a salesman at the age of twenty-two. Later he was connected with firms at Louisville, Ky., and St. Louis, Mo. In 1922 he established his own business in Memphis, Tenn., remaining in this business until about a year prior to his death. He is survived by one sister (Mrs. Eva Carter Dickinson, Smyrna) and one brother (Thomas N. Carter, Nashville). He never married, and was very devoted to his brothers and sisters. He was an active church worker. Funeral services were conducted from the home of his sister-in-law, Mrs. N. W. Carter, in LaVergne, by L. L. Weathers, of Nashville. Interment was in Maplewood Cemetery at Smyrna, Tenn.

L. L. Weathers.

Gospel Advocate, March 10, 1938, page 239.

Carter, Maggie A.

Sister Maggie A., wife of H. H. T. Carter, of Lavergne, Tenn., was born on April 7, 1844, and died on April 5, 1899. Her maiden name was Goodman, and Brother Carter and she were married on February 23, 1860. She has left a husband, and eight children--three girls and five boys--to mourn the loss of an affectionate wife and mother. Sister Carter was an earnest and faithful member of the church of God for most of her life. She was conscientiously devoted to what she understood to be her duty in all the relations she sustained. She was affectionately fond of her family, and they were devoted to her. After she had been a member of the church for a number of years she came to the conclusion that in her first obedience she did not act upon purely scriptural motives, and so soon as she definitely settled this in her mind she determined to be baptized and do all just as the word of the Lord requires. When it was over, she said: "Now I am perfectly satisfied that I have obeyed the Savior." I never heard of her expressing a word of doubt about the matter afterwards. Her lifetime desire was to know and do the will of God, which is the noblest desire any one can have. She was generally cheerful and happy and made others happy about her. Her home was always a pleasant one to visit, and

those who knew her enjoyed her society. The course of her children shows the effect of the influence of a faithful Christian mother; and while the husband and children have sustained an irreparable loss, she is relieved from all the cares and sufferings of this life, and if they will all be faithful to the Lord in this life, following her example in these matters, they may meet her again, where sad partings will be no more and where sorrow and sadness will never reach that beautiful home.

E. G. S.

Gospel Advocate, May 11, 1899, page 301.

Carter, Mary Bragg

Sister Mary (Bragg) Carter was born on January 31, 1842, and departed this life on December 13, 1908. She was married to J. W. Carter on April 8, 1862; and to this union were born four daughters, who survive their mother. Sister Carter united with the body of Christ in October, 1860, being baptized by Brother Jesse Sewell. I first met Sister Carter three years ago last August, when I held my first meeting at Auburn, Tenn. I was much impressed with her kind, lovable nature at that time, although her husband was sick at the time and she was being sorely tried. The next year I became better acquainted with her while I held the meeting again; and twice again I have held the annual meeting there, and always found her the same patient, loving Christian. When I was going away last fall, she came to me and said: "Brother Hamilton, I comprehend the great sacrifice you are making for mission work. I will give you five dollars to help you, in the name of the Master." Brother J. W. Carter is one of the elders at Auburn, and, with this good woman as his wife, has been a stay to the church; and as I looked upon his gray head at the grave, I wept in sympathy for him, thinking part of his strength was gone, which he needs so much in this great conflict for eternal life. The writer spoke words of comfort at the grave to the husband, children, and grandchildren, who seemed to suffer much because of their loss.

David M. Hamilton.

Gospel Advocate, February 25, 1909, page 250.

Carter, Mary E. Hanes

Sister Mary E. Hanes was born on May 14, 1841; was married to Brother T. T. Carter on October 11, 1860; was born into the kingdom of God in August, 1866; and went to her reward on Monday, December 2, 1907. The day before her death she was at Greenwood, her home church, where I preached to a large congregation. After the services she and I had a pleasant conversation, when I promised that the next time I was in the neighborhood I would go to her home; but little did I then think it would be in about forty-eight hours to conduct services at her funeral. She died suddenly. She was sitting by the fire talking to her daughter, Lena, and seemed to be as well as usual, when she threw up her hands. Her daughter saw there was something wrong, and she ran to her and threw her arms around her; but she was dead. Like old Brother Jesse L. Sewell, she died without a struggle. Sister Carter leaves a broken-hearted husband, three sons, four daughters, a number of grandchildren, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn their loss. Funeral services were conducted at the home by Brother Compton and the writer, and the burial was at the Carter graveyard in the presence of as large congregation as I ever saw at a funeral.

J. T. Harris., Minor Hill, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 26, 1907, page 826.

Carter, Mary M.

Died near Greenwood church, Giles county, Tenn., Sister Mary M. Carter, consort of Wm. T. Carter deceased (who died some years ago). Sister Carter was born Sept. 13, 1819, was married to Wm. T. Carter Dec. 1, 1836, baptized by Elder Russell Wilson in 1853, and died July 7, 1888. Her maiden name was Johnston.

Bro. and sister Carter reared a family of eleven children, seven sons and four daughters, all of whom are earnest faithful workers in the vineyard of the Lord.

Sister C., was a true wife, a kind mother, an earnest Christian and good neighbor. "Writer blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth: "yea, saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

W. N. Murphy.

Gospel Advocate, December 12, 1888, page 14.

Carter, May

May Carter was the daughter of Brother and Sister W. H. Barlow, of Bluff City, Ark. She was born on January 25, 1886. She obeyed the gospel, being baptized by Brother Bynum Black, in August, 1901. She was married to Lummie Carter on November 18, 1906, and to this union was born one child, Louis. Sister Carter was an obedient child, a devoted wife, a tender mother, and a loyal Christian, and we realize that we have lost much, but she has gained more. She endured with much patience an illness of several weeks' duration, and received from father and mother, brothers and sisters, and husband, the kindest care and all the attention that is possible to be given. Death came on July 18, 1914, and funeral services were held and the body laid to rest in the Bluff City cemetery the next day in the presence of a large crowd of relatives and friends. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." The promise of reward to Christians was made by Him with whom there is no variableness nor shadow of turning.

Garland Starnes.

Gospel Advocate, September 17, 1914, page 995.

Carter, Nannie Campbell

Nannie Campbell, wife of the late James A. Carter, was born on March 4, 1843, and passed from this into a better world on January 6, 1919. Sister and Brother Carter were married on October 18, 1859, and to this union were born eleven children, eight of whom are living--John W., Alford C., Wallace H., Booker, and Frank, and Mesdames James Rose and Charles Hoke, of Tennessee, and James I., of Texas. Sister Carter, within a few weeks of her parting with dear ones on earth, was a regular attendant of the Sunday school and church. We miss the well-poised, stately, sweet-faced elderly sister, and as time goes by we shall miss her more. Too, her famous hospitality and brilliant conversation we have no more. But to the bereaved children we would say: Weep not as do those who have no hope; for to all those who are faithful is promised a crown of life. And we shall see our loved and own when we, too, have finished the course, fought the good fight, and passed into life eternal. Funeral services from the family residence, conducted by the writer of this.

H. I. Copeland.

Gospel Advocate, March 11, 1920, page 255.

Carter, R. H., Dr.

McQuigg, William Lee

Two righteous men from our ranks passed into the presence of Jesus on July 28, and July 31, 1917, respectively. They lived together.

Dr. R. H. Carter was born in Giles County, Tenn., on December 10, 1847. He was "born again" when about twenty years of age. I knew Brother Carter for a full year and a half and learned to know of his goodness. In his love of the brethren he was tenderly affectioned. Brother Morgan H. Carter, a good preacher of the gospel and deeply devoted to the Master, is Dr. Carter's son. He is walking in the wisdom of the just by preaching the unsearchable riches of Christ. "A wise son maketh a glad father." The father's face would lighten up with a radiancy of joy when he would tell me about his son's work in Georgia and the Southern field.

Brother William Lee McQuigg was a man of meekness and quiet spirit. His delight was in the law of Jehovah. A sermon was never too long nor a service too wearisome for him. Brother McQuigg is a monument of the saving grace of Jesus, who is able to save to the utmost. He was patient in affliction, for he was afflicted with creeping paralysis for more than a year and half. God bless Brother McQuigg's wife, our sister, who so tenderly nursed him through his illness; and may she find sweet comfort in knowing that "she hath done what she could," now that her beloved is with Jesus, which is "very far better."

Many a storm may rage and many a fierce battle may be waged, but naught can disturb their quiet rest. Sleep on, my brethren, until the time when they that are in the tombs shall hear his voice and come forth.

"For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words."(1 Thess. 4:16, 17.)

H. N. Rutherford.

Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1917, page 806.

Carter, R. L.

Brother R. L. Carter died on February 27, 1920, at the home of his daughter, Sister Mollie Brickell, in Brinkley, Ark. He was born on September 27, 1841, in Smith County, Tenn., near Carthage. Twenty-five years of his life was spent in Bowling Green, Ky. He was a deacon in the Bowling Green church for twenty-one years. He married Margaret Wilkinson in 1872. Sister Carter, his wife; Mrs. Molly Brickell, of Brinkley, Ark., a daughter; and Henisse Carter, of Memphis, Tenn., a son, survive him. Brother Carter was a loyal servant and son of God. Wherever he lived, he was active in the service. Many friends in Bowling Green, Ky., and Memphis, Tenn., mourn his loss. May God raise up others like him.

L. K. Harding.

Gospel Advocate, April 22, 1920, page 408.

Carter, Thomas Taylor

Thomas Taylor Carter was born on August 10, 1839. He was married to Elizabeth Homes on October 11, 1860. Nine children blessed this union, six of whom survive him. Since the death of his wife, which occurred on December 2, 1907, he had made his home with his children. Several months ago he suffered a stroke of paralysis, from the effects of which he never recovered, and death came as a sweet relief on November 29, 1915. Brother Carter had been a Christian something like forty-five years, and few lives have been more consistent than was his. He had a large connection of relatives and friends, and all doors stood open to "Uncle Tom," as he was familiarly called by so many. He was a man of extreme modesty, gentleness, and kindness, by virtue of which he made friends wherever he went. His love for his children and their devotion to him in his old age was such as is rarely seen and beautiful to behold. He leaves three sons and three daughters and a host of grandchildren to mourn his departure. May they ever show by their lives their appreciation for that beautiful Christian life of a godly parent who has gone to his reward. After the funeral services by the writer, he was laid to rest by the side of his wife's grave in the old Carter graveyard.

J. T. Clark.

Gospel Advocate, January 27, 1916, page 94.

Carter, William

William Carter departed this life May 29th 1888, age 74 years, 5 months, 13 days. He lived a consistant member of the church of Christ about 21 years, was baptized by Elder W. C. Huffman. For many years he was a great sufferer; he bore his afflictions with all the Christian fortitude possible to our poor frail nature. Bro. Carter was a man of meek and quiet disposition, esteemed and loved by all who knew him and most by those who knew him best. He leaves a devoted wife whose loving care for him was shown by her constant and unremitting attentions at his bedside by day and by night. May God comfort her in her loneliness and sorrow. May his upright life and peaceful death give comfort and assurance to his relatives and friends.

That they mourn not as those who have no hope.

G. L. Robinson.

Gospel Advocate, July 18, 1888, page 15.

Carter, W. N.

W. N. Carter was born in Albany, Ky., on March 27, 1878. He came to Texas with his parents when only a lad of five years. The family located at Trenton, Fannin County. He married Miss Clara McDaniel, October 29, 1899. To this union five children were born. One daughter having preceded him in death, he leaves the following survivors: his wife, two daughters (Mrs. Claude Stallings and Mrs. James McCord, of Terrell), two sons (Wilford Carter, of Freer, Texas, and John Tilman Carter, of Terrell), one brother (R. G. Carter, of Sherman), and five sisters (Mrs. Walter Jenkins and Mrs. George Sullivan, both of Whitewright; Mrs. Earl Owens, of Hepler, Kan.; Mrs. Will Storey, of Chickasha, Okla.; and Mrs. John Baggett, of Oklahoma City. Mr. Carter had been a member of the church of Christ since a boy, having completed his work at David Lipscomb Bible College and began preaching at the age of seventeen. He conducted his first protracted meeting in the Fox community, near Ola, Kaufman County, forty-two years ago. Following this beginning, he returned to Ola, where he conducted a summer revival each year for some twenty-nine or thirty consecutive years. He had probably baptized more people in Kaufman County than any other one man. Mr. Carter had maintained his home at Whitewright,

Texas, during all these years, part of which time he had served the Whitewright Church as minister. He moved to Terrell in the latter part of 1925, where he served the local church as minister during the two-year period of 1926 and 1927. After completing the two years' work with the local church, he returned to the evangelistic field, where he had been quite active, seldom spending more than a few days at a time with his family. Mr. Carter was of the good-fellowship type. He had a smile and a good word for every one he met, making friends readily wherever he went. His memory will live on in the hearts of this great host of friends, who join the family in their sorrow.

The Terrell (Texas Tribune.

Gospel Advocate, August 5, 1937, page 743.

Cartright, James

Died, Jan. 4, 1895, at his home, in West Nashville, Tenn., Brother James Cartright, in the 50th year of his age, after four years of suffering from rheumatism. He leaves a wife, two sons, and three daughters, one son-in-law, with other relatives and friends, to mourn their loss. Brother Cartright moved from Lebanon, Tenn., with his family to West Nashville (New Town) about two years ago. He was a Christian eighteen or twenty years, having been converted under the preaching of Brother Gano. For many years he followed the mercantile business, thus supporting his family. It was not the writer's privilege to know him personally only for the last two years of his life. I visited him occasionally during that time, and read, prayed, and held communion service with him. I think he was ready for the summons when it came. He was as patient and as resigned to God's will as it was possible for anyone to be. I believe he was a kind and loving husband, indulgent father, a good neighbor, and to know him was to love him. Sister Cartright has our sympathy, for she of all others is left most lonely; but she can take some comfort because she was a real helpmeet to her husband, doing all within her power to relieve him from pain and suffering. Take comfort, sister, the dear one is free now from suffering, for Paul declares to be "absent from the body is to be present with the Lord."

E. B. Cayce., Franklin, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, March 7, 1895, page 175.

Cartwright, John Clarence

John Clarence Cartwright, son of Bro. and sister E. W. Cartwright, was born July 1st, 1854, obeyed the gospel in 1871, and, after a long and painful illness, died Nov. 17th, 1887. For many days before his spirit left his greatly emaciated and suffering body, he talked a great deal of death and his eternal destiny. His greatest regret was that he had not been as faithful to the Christian life and obligations as he ought to have been. Some two or three weeks before his death he called the elders of the church to talk and pray with him. Our good Bro. Larimore also talked with him from which he received much comfort and consolation. He died in full assurance of faith--believing that "if we confess our sins, he (Christ) is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness."

R. H. Baker., Watertown, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, December 21, 1887, page 819.

Cartwright, R. H.

Died at his home at Lebanon, Tenn., Bro. R. H. Cartwright. He was born April 15, 1820, died Aug. 8, 1891, aged 71 years, 3 months and 23 days. He obeyed the gospel, and was baptized by Bro. Jesse Sewell, Jan. 23, 1876. Bro. Cartwright died, as he lived (since his obedience,) strong in the faith, through the word of God. He leaves an aged, almost heart-broken wife and eight children, as well as many friends and relatives to mourn his loss. To them we extend our heartfelt sympathy in their sad affliction and pray God to help and bless them. "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." Then, when the summons comes for us to rest from our labors, let us all be ready to meet God in peace.

W. M. Oakley.

Gospel Advocate, August 26, 1891, page 539.

Carver, Emily R.

Sister Emily R. Carver was born on April 20, 1842, and died at her home near Cisney, Ky., on December 22, 1906. She was a daughter of Abram Shelton, a minister of the church of Christ. In childhood she obeyed the gospel of Christ. She was married to J. F. Carver on April 6, 1865. To this union were born five children --four boys and one girl--all of whom are living. For some time she had been in poor health. Her entire life was spent in the service of the Master in that kind and loving manner that constrains people to appreciate the worth of the religion of Jesus Christ. Though she has passed from this life, the influence of her godly life lives after her and further works to the glory of the cause of Christ. The bereaved ones have consolation in the Christian's hope. Christ says: "I am the resurrection and the life; he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die."

C. H. Williams.

Gospel Advocate, February 28, 1907, page 142.

Carver, Emma Ray Mace

Emma Ray Mace was born in Smith County, Tenn., and brought up in Wilson County, Tenn. While she was a pupil in Brother William Lipscomb's school, she became a member of the spiritual body of Christ--"the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth"--of which she was a consistent member till she silently slipped away from sorrow, suffering, and all earthly scenes on December 13, 1907. She was a successful school-teacher, respected, loved, and revered, about twenty years. Subsequently she became the wife of our Brother P. P. Carver, with whom she lived a quiet, country life in Franklin County, near Winchester, Tenn., the remnant of her days. Sister Carver was the mother of two sons and three daughters. Both sons and one daughter passed away in infancy. The other two daughters--the oldest and the youngest--still live. That her body might be buried near the bodies of her little ones, at Winchester Springs, Tenn.; that her husband should not neglect to take the children she left with him to the assembly of the saints on Sunday; and that Nellie should be educated in the Fanning Orphan School, were among her last requests. Sister Carver was a sincere, unselfish, consistent, Christian woman.

T. B. Larimore.

Gospel Advocate, September 24, 1908, page 624.

Carver, Erma Clarice

Erma Clarice Carver, born December 21, 1897, came to the end of her earthly pilgrimage September, 12, 1973. She had survived my brother Roy for well over fifteen years. She obeyed the gospel of our Lord in her tender years. Later she taught school a few years in Wilson County, Tennessee, near the place of her birth.

She was joined in marriage to Roy L. Carver on December 3, 1921 with J. Leonard Jackson officiating. They made their new home in Detroit, Mich., where he was employed by the Dodge Motor Co. They moved back to Tennessee in early 1923. Later her husband served as shop foreman at Jim Reed Chevrolet Co., in Nashville. In the early 1930s he established his own auto repair shop nearby, which he operated until the outbreak of World War II. During this time they purchased a new house on Neal Terrace, she was well cared for till the time of her final hospitalization. They both were faithful member of Rains Avenue church of Christ as long as they were able to attend.

She is survived by two daughters, Mrs. Fred (Arlene) Sturm of Hurst, Texas and Mrs. Allen (June) Dowell of Nashville. Also a sister, Mrs. William (Violet) Rucker of Nashville; four grandchildren and eight great-grandchildren.

Robert Floyd conducted the funeral service. Erma was laid to rest beside her husband in Woodlawn Cemetery.

She complained very little and was always thoughtful of others.

Leslie Carver.

Gospel Advocate, December 27, 1973, page 834.

Carver, Gary Ijams

Lieutenant Gary Ijams Carver, 32, the only son of Leslie and Gladys Pope Carver, was killed in a mid-air collision over Arkansas March 6, 1975, while on a training mission with his Naval Reserve flight unit. Lt. Carver was active in the work of the church as a young man when the family lived in Orlinda, Tenn., having been baptized by Herman Taylor. He graduated from high school in Franklin, Ky., in 1961 and enlisted in the Navy. As a naval aviator he was awarded the Air Medal, the Navy Commendation Medal and the Vietnam Service Medal. Since 1969 he had been in the Naval Reserve. Gary was graduated from Western Kentucky University in 1974 with a degree in Education, and at the time of his death was a graduate student at the university.

Assisting me with the funeral were his commanding officer, Sid Dabbs, and Joe Stearns from the university faculty, both of whom spoke briefly about Gary's diligence and ability. Graveside services were conducted by a long-time friend of the family, Howard Justiss, director of AGAPE in Nashville. Gary leaves behind, not only his fine Christian parents, but also a lovely young daughter, Karen.

Joe Sanders.

Gospel Advocate, April 17, 1975, page 254.

Carver, Hubert Elmer

Hubert Elmer Carver, born September 7, 1889, finished his earthly pilgrimage and labors November 13, 1972. His place of birth was at Mt. View, seven miles south west of Lebanon, Tenn. Two noteworthy facts might be of interest to the reader. This is said to be the highest portion of Wilson County. Also his Dad (Jonas N. Carver) was born just about three miles north, across the valley, November 23, 1863.

Remembering his Creator in the early days of his youth Hubert obeyed the gospel of his Lord and Master. He was joined in marriage to Lela Rose (who survives him) in early April, 1917. E. A. Elam officiated. To this union was born one daughter who also survives him. Also one granddaughter. About the time of his marriage the United States became involved in World War I. He was deferred by petition of Lebanon people because of his needed service in local electric power plant.

In addition to immediate family he is survived by two sisters, Mrs. Mabel Shelton of Dallas, Texas, Mrs. Emory H. Grimes, Sr. of Louisville, Ky., and one brother, G. Leslie, of Franklin, Ky. Also several nieces and nephews.

He was for many years an active member of Chapel Avenue church of Christ. Hubert was also quite active as a member of International Brotherhood of Electrical Workers, local 429. He had worked for many years on government jobs; notably involved in installation of T. V. A. power stations.

His life reflected the influence of simple New Testament teaching, of a Christian home training near Mt. Juliet, Tenn., in which each of us, a close-knit family of eight, had the priceless privilege of engaging in prayer and Bible reading before bedtime.

He loved to travel extensively and like his Dad was a great lover of people everywhere he went.

Services were conducted at Eastland Funeral Home November 15, 1972, by J. Garvin Smith, Carroll Ellis, Ray Frizzell, Jr., and Steve Botts. Our dear brother was laid to rest five miles east of Lebanon in Bethlehem church cemetery.

This leaves three of us with such very fond memories which shall abide with us eternally.

G. Leslie Carver.

Gospel Advocate, May 10, 1973, page 307.

Carver, Joseph

Joseph Carver, the son of Samuel S. and Amanda West Carver, was born June 1, 1883; died August 18, 1942. The Carvers were early settlers of Jackson County, Tenn., and lived simple, devout, Christian lives, bringing up their children in the "nurture and admonition of the Lord." Joseph married Miss Lillie Fox in 1905, and to this union there was born one daughter, Thelma (Mrs. Donald Moore). Until his health failed a number of years ago he was engaged in the mercantile business and farming. He obeyed the gospel in young manhood, and was active in the Lord's work. Although he was confined to his room for eight years and suffered much, he never lost interest in the church. The Carver home was "the preachers' home," and a better home could not be found. The writer was blessed by staying in this home through four meetings and one debate. Joseph is survived by his devoted wife; one daughter, Mrs. Donald Moore; two grandchildren, Donneita and Joe Moore; and two sisters, Mrs. Fronie Wakefield and Mrs. Florence Brown. Funeral services were conducted at the home by the writer, J. B. Gaither, and Ralph Snell. The body was laid to rest in the family graveyard.

A. R. Hill.

Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1942, page 1027.

Carver, Lillie Fox

Mrs. Lillie Fox Carver was born June 3, 1887, and passed away at Nashville, Tenn., Sunday, March 16. She was the daughter of Frank P. and Tolley Ann Rash Fox. She married Joseph S. Carver May 21, 1905. He preceded her in death in August, 1942. Survivors are: one daughter, Thelma, who is married to Donald H. Moore of Donelson; two grandchildren; Pvt. Joe Moore, of Fort Knox, Ky., and Mrs. Doneitta Moore Lampley of Chattanooga; one great-grandson, Joe Carver Lampley of Chattanooga; one brother, A. M. Fox of Nashville. Sister Carver was a native of Jackson County and was of a well-beloved family. She had nine brothers. Tom C. Fox and John William Fox were preachers of the gospel for many years. Mrs. Lillie, as she was often called, was outstanding as "a mother in Israel." Few women have ever had a keener interest in the church and a greater love for mankind. Her Christian influence will live throughout the years in the lives of those with whom she was associated. It was the privilege of this writer to visit often in the Carver home. She was the embodiment of all those traits and characteristics of a Christian woman. She so well filled Solomon's description of a virtuous woman. (Prov. 31:10-31.) A poet hath said, "a thing of beauty is a joy forever." Those who have known Sister Carver will always rejoice for having known such a beautiful life. She was laid to rest beside her husband in the family cemetery near Granville. This writer spoke words of edification and comfort to the bereaved.

J. B. Gaither.

Gospel Advocate, May 22, 1958, page 335.

Carver, Roy Liston

Roy Liston Carver, born May 6, 1895, passed away on Sunday, June 2, 1957. He obeyed the gospel in his youth while living near Mount Juliet, Tenn., and entered the Armed Forces May 30, 1917, serving in France for eighteen months as a non-combatant truck repairman. Even though he felt compelled to serve his country, his prayers were answered in that he was never required to serve in a capacity where he had to take up arms against his fellow man. Upon his return to the states he worked for several years as a motor tester for the Dodge Motor Co., of Detroit, Mich., where he was an active member of the Vinewood church of Christ. He was married December 31, 1921, in Lebanon, Tenn., to Erma Clarice Tribble. To this union was born two daughters, Eris Arlene Sturm of Arlington, Texas, and June Carol Dowell of Madison, Tenn.; four grandchildren, all of which survive him. He also leaves the rest of us--to miss him, oh so much,--namely Mabel Shelton of Dallas, Texas; Hubert E. Carver of Nashville; Delle Kinkaid of Waxahachie, Texas; Leslie Carver of Franklin, Ky.; and Nelle Grimes of Louisville, Ky. Roy's life reflected the influence of Christian home training in which each of us had the priceless privilege of engaging in family prayer and Bible reading in the evening before retiring. Roy served as a deacon at the Rains Avenue church of Christ near his home on Neal Terrace in Nashville where he lived twenty years. One could often find him at the church building after his regular work hours helping to keep things orderly. He found time always to visit the sick and assist the needy in the community. He loved the church and the church loved him. The mission work in Italy had become his chief concern in later life. Several men came to me at the cemetery and remarked that "I used to be a tough customer" or words to that effect, "but now I am a Christian due to your brother's influence." I. A. Douthitt spoke words of comfort, strengthening our desire to go to heaven. Roy was laid to rest in beautiful Woodlawn Cemetery on the southern border of Nashville, there to await the resurrection of all humanity.

G. Leslie Carver.

Gospel Advocate, August 8, 1957, page 511.

Carver, Samuel Lee

Samuel Lee Carver was born on October 24, 1855, and died on February 16, 1925. Brother Carver was married to Miss Dovie Russell on May 4, 1876. To this union eight children were born--seven boys one girl. Six sons and the daughter survive him. All six of the sons have families. Brother Carver obeyed the gospel in August, 1876, and lived an earnest, faithful life till the Lord called him home. Brother Carver was an energetic, hard-working man, and he always dealt honestly with all and met his obligations promptly. He lived a quiet, peaceful life, and discharged his duty to God and to his fellow man to the best of his ability. I never knew him to be in any neighborhood fuss or to take any part in any church trouble, except to try to settle all disagreements. I suppose he had as few enemies as any man who lived nearly threescore and ten years. For many years we lived neighbors in Donelson, Tenn., and his boys played with my boys. We attended prayer meeting together and studied together the Sunday-school lesson. Nearly all the little work that I had done about my home, which I could not do myself, was done by Sam Carver, and thus I had the very best opportunity to know him. While I would not say he had no faults, he was as free from blame or censure as any man I was ever associated with. Brother Carver died at Smith's Springs, in this county, and was buried at Donelson, near his old neighbors, who loved him most tenderly. Brother Carver was baptized by Brother Tom Shaw, the man that was known all over the country as "the one-book man." The love and esteem in which he was held by the community was attested by the large concourse of

people who attended his funeral. We left his body in a nice grave, surrounded by a bank of flowers. While he left but little of this world's goods to his wife and children, he left the heritage of a good name, which should be chosen rather than riches. If the six surviving sons are as faithful to God as he was, they will be a great power for good in the community. The widow is left in sorrow behind, but it will only be a few years, at most, until there can be a happy reunion in the glory world. The Lord comfort her heart and direct the remaining days of her life in his service.

F. B. Srygley.

Gospel Advocate, March 5, 1925, page 235.

Cary, Katie

On February 17, 1907, the death angel visited the home of Mr. John Cary, of Author, Ill., and took his beloved wife, Katie, aged twenty years. She was formerly Miss Katie Isham, of Battle, Ky. She was a member of the church of Christ, and was baptized by Brother John E. Dunn. But little did her many friends think, when she left her Kentucky home a charming bride, that before they would see her again she would be called to her heavenly home. The bereaved ones can look to that home on high and think there is one more tie binding them closed to Him that "doeth all things well." May this be a motive for them all to live closer to Jesus, and the time will not be long when they can meet dear Katie to part no more. She leaves a husband, father, mother, five sisters, and six brothers to mourn their loss. The remains were brought back to Kentucky for burial and were laid to rest in the family burying ground.

Mrs. Laura Roberts.

Gospel Advocate, October 3, 1907, page 634.

Cary, William

Brother William Cary was born on May 3, 1887, and departed this life on February 14, 1906, at his home near Battle, Ky. He obeyed the gospel last July under the preaching of Brother John Brewer. He died of that dread disease, consumption. Indeed, it is hard to give up one so pure and good as Brother Cary. His father and mother can now think of him as free from all trials and sufferings on earth; and if they will faithfully serve the Lord on earth, they will soon meet again to part no more.

L. D. R.

Gospel Advocate, March 22, 1906, page 192.

Casada, C. Howard

Death has taken C. Howard Casada veteran gospel preacher among the patients at the Arkansas Tuberculosis Sanatorium near Booneville. Brother Casada died at Fort Smith and was buried at Booneville, Tuesday, January 11.

Brother Casada was born at Tom Bean, Texas, January 7, 1907. He attended Oklahoma Christian College at Cordell, Okla., and Abilene Christian College, Abilene, Texas. He began preaching at Duke, Okla., in 1927. He preached for churches in Kansas, Texas, and Arkansas. For four years in the thirties he worked for Tipton Orphans Home, Tipton, Okla.

He was married to the former Lillie Elizabeth Givens and they had two sons, Logan and Bruce.

For more than twenty years Brother Casada ministered to the spiritual needs of patients in the Arkansas Tuberculosis Sanatorium near Booneville. He conducted worship services on Sundays for patients who were able to attend.

Funds to support Brother Casada and the Sanatorium mission were supplied by churches and individuals over the state of Arkansas.

Mrs. Lillie Casada.

Gospel Advocate, February 24, 1972, page 126.

Case, John W.

John W. Case was born November 22, 1885 at Marcella, Ark., and died December 7, 1964 at Muskogee, Okla. He came to Indiana Territory in 1897, living on a farm near Allen. November 17, 1907 he was united in marriage with Belle Baker. They enjoyed more than fifty-seven years of happiness together.

Six children are left to mourn the passing of their father: Miss Ola Case, Okla. City; Miss Ruby Case, Tulsa; Mrs. Charles C. Pervier, Topeka, Kansas; Mrs. W. J. Shackelford, Muskogee; Mrs. Charles V. Looper, Dallas, and Jack W. Case, Springdale, Ark. In addition there are eleven grandchildren, one great grandson, and three sisters surviving.

The funeral service was conducted at Central church of Christ in Muskogee on December 9 by Ralph Steury, assisted by Vernon Gruver. Burial was in Greenhill Cemetery, Muskogee.

Brother and sister Case obeyed the gospel in 1909 under the preaching of the late John T. Hinds. He served as an elder for fifty-six years; 1918-1923 at Allen; 1923-1928 at McAlester; and 1928-1964 at Central in Muskogee.

Brother Case was known as a church builder and developer. He helped establish churches in the towns of Warner, Webbers Falls and Eufaula. He was an early advocate of large, city-wide meetings, helping to bring N. B. Hardeman to Muskogee during World War II, and John Bannister in 1947. He was frequently called to other cities to help settle differences in the churches. His door was open to any member of the church, and his counsel was sought almost daily.

During fifty-three years in the church, he missed the Lord's supper only two times. This year he was able to attend all of the meeting in the Tulsa Civic Center, and all of the meeting at Springdale. He was a friend of gospel preachers and a lover of sound doctrine. He remarked privately to Delmar Owens in Tulsa this Spring that he had lived all his life waiting for the church to become strong enough to carry on such a meeting.

The influence of this man of God will continue to be felt. He took pride in the fact that all of his children are faithful Christians. One son-in-law served as an elder, one is a preacher and one is a Bible school teacher. His son, a graduate of Harding College, is a deacon and church treasurer. Five of the grandchildren are members of the church. No man can begin to estimate the lasting influence of the life of John W. Case. Although dead, he will ever continue to speak through his family, through those he has led to Christ, and through those whose lives have been enriched by his life and teaching. (Picture included)

W. J. Shackelford.

Gospel Advocate, January 21, 1965, page 46.

Case, Lela J.

My daughter, Lela J. Case, was born on August 18, 1874, and died on February 3, 1903. She united with the church of Christ at Jasper, Tenn., under the preaching of Brother Neal, of Kentucky, at the age of eighteen years; and from that time on she lived a consistent, Christian life, dying in full hope of the resurrection. As a Christian and a member of the church of Christ, she was humble, exemplary, liberal, and generous, without ostentation. She was not ashamed of the gospel of Christ or to be called "a follower of the meek and lowly Savior," and in her dying moments she could conscientiously and triumphantly exclaim: "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith!" beneath the green sod of North Georgia, where her mother lies--where gentle zephyrs sing a mournful, yet pleasant, symphony as they float amid the umbrageous foliage--her body lies forever, moldering in the dust; while the liveliest memories of all that is good will be ever cherished by a sorrowful father, brothers, and sisters, who are sustained by an inner satisfaction that all obligations to man and to God have been met with a stout heart and performed with an eye single to duty, and who can exclaim, in the language of inspiration: "O death, where is thy sting?" O Grave, where is thy victory?" The eulogies we pay cannot be deemed extravagant, though she who has been taken away was but yesterday, it seems, "in the morn and liquid dew of youth." But the mellow light of the grave steals upon us unawares and touches those in the very morning of life and usefulness, and in an instant all is over. The Lord's will, not ours, be done.

Dr. L. Case.

Gospel Advocate, April 2, 1903, page 220.

Case, Mollie J.

Mollie J. Case, whom to-day we honor in this tribute of respect to her memory, was born Oct. 29, 1857; and died Jan. 14, 1897. She leaves a husband and three children and three stepchildren to mourn their loss. She was the mother of four children. The little seven-year old boy by whose side she now sleeps was called home Sept. 14, 1889. She united with the church at Union, Dade County, Ga., when only fourteen years of age, and her name is imperishably linked with the church throughout her entire life. We were married June 27, 1879, and since that time I never knew a better Christian. During her childhood, and as long as she lived, she possessed all the sterling, womanly traits of a plain Christian. She hated shams, cant, and hypocrisy; she was strong in her convictions, aggressive in her opposition, and loyal to her religious faith and averse to shifty compromises. Her honesty was never drugged by ambition or daunted by numbers. She was real and true and unpretentious in everything, which endeared her to all alike; and, like "a river of water in a dry place, and as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land," all were consoled by her counsel and words of encouragement. In conclusion, let me say that it is a consolation to realize that compensation for the brevity of life is the hope of immortality. Life is a boon unsought and death a mystery unsolved except by faith. Death stands sentinel on the boundary line of the unknown. There is no counter-sign, no password; for he is a foe to all who come, and all must come. Time can grant no procrastination, no respite; eternity, no argument. The court of heaven hears no appeal, grants no stay; the angel of mercy pleads in vain, and death finds the unfinished work laid aside. The busy hands are folded, the tired brain rests, and words from us fail to stir the pulseless heart. The resurrection is the silver lining of the dark clouds of death, and we know the sun is shining beyond.

Dr. F. Case., South Pittsburg, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, April 29, 1897, page 272.

Casey, Elizabeth Rachel

On April 12, 1917, near Bells, Tenn., my beloved grandmother, Elizabeth Rachel Casey, fell asleep in Jesus. Grandmother was a member of the church of Christ for many years, and never was there a truer, more consistent Christian than she. Through many trials she was always patient, gentle, sweet, and uncomplaining. Besides her aged sister, Mr. R. G. Harris, she left three sons and three daughters to mourn her loss. She also left eleven grandchildren, all of whom were devoted to "Little Grandma," as they all affectionately called her. She was loved by all who knew her, and we know that the world is better because Elizabeth Casey has lived. The frail hands which did so much for others are motionless now, and the sweet brown eyes have closed in the sleep that knows no earthly waking; but her deeds will outlive her years and her influence will remain an eternal monument to her memory.

Gospel Advocate, May 24, 1917, page 515.

Casey, James H.

On February 24, 1909, Brother James H. Casey died suddenly near his house. He had visited many of his neighbors that day and was cheerful as usual. Returning home near night, he sat down with his daughter, Sister Addie Harrison, and played with her baby a while; he then inquired about his mail. This was the last time that she or any one else saw him alive. After searching for him some time, they found him in the orchard, dead. His heart ceased suddenly its work and an active life ended. Born in Lauderdale County, Ala., on November 2, 1835, he was brought as an infant to Lowndes County. He served as a Confederate soldier from 1862 to 1865. He was baptized in a meeting held by Brethren David Adams and J. M. Barnes in 1865. He married Miss Priscilla Lanford on February 20, 1872, with whom he lived till her death, December 17, 1903. In every position in life he was faithful to duty as he saw it. He was anxious that his neighbors should hear the gospel preached. Through his efforts a comfortable house of worship was built near his home on land donated by him, and this was deeded last year to the trustees for the church of Christ, excluding from it all things not taught in the New Testament. He leaves three sisters, one daughter, and a niece, Sister Maggie Lyde, whom he and his wife raised from infancy. We hope to meet him where death will be no more.

Samuel Jordan., Highland Home, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, April 22, 1909, page 502.

Casey, J. C.

Evans, Whiteman

Montague, W. H.

On November 24, I was called to Bells to conduct the funeral services of Brother J. C. Casey, a veteran of the Civil War and a soldier of the cross. Brother Casey died at the age of eighty-four. He was a successful farmer and a faithful Christian. Fifty-two years ago he and his wife obeyed the gospel, and they have been walking in the footsteps of the Master all these years. For fifty-two years they have read and enjoyed the Gospel Advocate--next, perhaps to their Bible. Brother Casey was the father of two daughters (both of whom are dead) and three sons--Egbert Casey, of Steele, Mo.; Nolan Casey, of Paris, Tenn.; and Guilford Casey, of Crockett County. His widow is now seventy-seven years of age. We can never forget his noble life.

Crockett County has lost several of her noblest sons within the last few months. Brother Whiteman Evans, of Bells, died on February 27, at the age of forty-three. He was in the prime of life, and his death was indeed a shock and a loss to his family and his friends. He was one of the county's best business men and one of the greatest workers in the church of Christ at large. It would be difficult to find a man who would be missed more than is he. His friends were numbered by the hundreds, and we feel his loss very keenly.

Brother W. H. Montague, of Bells, died on April 21 at the age of seventy-six. He was another of our oldest citizens, and had been for years a very devoted and faithful Christian. Perhaps, when he was young enough to be active, few worked harder for the cause than did he. Nearly everybody in the county knew and appreciated Brother Montague.

One by one the soldiers are falling. We must renew our efforts and press the battle on to a glorious victory.

D. D. Woody.

Gospel Advocate, December 23, 1926, page 1227.

Casey, J. Warren

J. Warren Casey, 77, died May 25 at his home in Garland after a lengthy illness.

He was born in Savannah, Ga., March 19, 1919, to Earl B. "Pop" and Elizabeth "Prissy" Casey.

Raised in Atlanta, Casey was an officer in the Army during World War II and graduated from then David Lipscomb College in Nashville, Tenn. He resided for several years in New Orleans working first for Finest Foods, Inc., and then in his business, the Warren Casey Fine Art Gallery.

Casey was a faithful and active leader, teacher and elder for the Gentilly Road and the Crowder Blvd. Churches of Christ in New Orleans. For the last nine years he was a faithful member of the Saturn Road Church of Christ in Garland.

Among several recent endeavors, he taught and AARP 55 Alive Defensive Driving course.

Casey was preceded in death by his wife of 40 years, Elizabeth Harrison.

Survivors include his wife, Marjorie Miller of Garland; daughter, Valerie Jones of Dallas; son, Warren of Searcy, Ark.; brothers, Ralph and Joe of Atlanta; and two grandchildren, Christopher and Katherine.

Garland, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, October, 1996, page 45.

Casey, Mittie

On August 5, 1914, the spirit of Miss Mittie Casey wafted its way to its eternal home. Her life was scarcely more than half spent, yet in those years she had lived a lifetime of cheerfulness of helpfulness and of love. She had been a consecrated member of the church for many years. She leaves a brother and a sister who will miss her cheery words and pleasant smiles. To her friends she was always a ray of sunlight. Her happy spirit shed joy wherever she went. But some things are too rare for earth. Some spirits demand more perfect fields for labor and a richer harvest than earth can give. Those who have known her best can find no page in her tablet of life where the "lines have been left out." Hers is the life lived only like a soft, soothing melody with every note rising clear and flutelike; or like a story, sweet, clear, and simple, every line and word complete. And the last chord of the melody, the last line of the story, was sweeter than all.

Lucy Strickland.

Gospel Advocate, October 15, 1914, page 1090.

Casey, Thomas B.

Thomas B. Casey, son of John A. and Pertina Casey, was born on January 25, 1837. At the age of eighteen years, under the preaching of Elder James Holmes, he confessed the Savior, was baptized, and became a member of the Mason's Grove congregation. Soon after this he entered the Mason's Grove School, under the teaching of A. F. Coleman, where he acquired an ordinary English education. He then took a medical course and prepared himself to practice medicine; but finding that he was better adapted to farming than to any profession, he soon returned to the farm, where he was very successful. On October 13, 1858, he married Miss Lizzie Benson, a most excellent young lady, who also attended the Mason's Grove School. As a result of this union, eleven children--six sons and five daughters--were born. Two of the daughters died while young; all the others are living and are doing well. After a short illness, Brother Casey peacefully passed away on September 8, 1902. On the following day funeral services were conducted at the family residence, by Elder J. B. Farrow, in the presence of a large number of relatives and friends. The body of the deceased was interred in the family graveyard, there to rest until he shall be called to come up higher and to enjoy the blessings which are promised to the faithful.

J. R. M.

Gospel Advocate, May 28, 1903, page 346.

Cash, Natalie M.

Mrs. Natalie M. Cash was born April 7, 1906, in Pueblo, Colo.; died March 6,, 1940, in Laurel Sanatorium, Glendale, Calif. The cause of her death was heart ailment of long standing. She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Harry D. Garwood, both having preceded her in death. Sister Cash was married to Brother Dick Cash on May 9, 1938. They were both baptized into Christ in June, 1938, under the preaching of J. Frank Chambers, San Diego, Calif., who also said the marriage vows. Sister Cash lived a loyal member of the church till death. She furnished the money for the refinancing of the building at Eighteenth and G. Streets, this city. She was very much interested in the church and the members thereof, taking advantage of every opportunity to help, both at home and elsewhere. She leaves her husband, also one son and daughter by a former marriage. The writer said words of comfort and warning to those attending the funeral.

John G. Bills.

Gospel Advocate, April 18, 1940, page 382.

Caskey, Denora Dell Hardin

Denora Dell Hardin was born in Anderson County, Texas, in July, 1886. She was married in early life to Brother Sam Caskey. To this union ten children---seven boys and three girls--were born, all of whom survive her. Brother and Sister Caskey made their home in Houston County, near Grapeland, Texas, till the fall of 1929, when they moved to Hale County, near Hale Center. Sister Caskey died at her home in Hale County, March 4, 1931. She was taken back to Houston County for burial. She was laid to rest in the Guyson Cemetery, near their old home. Sister Caskey was an affectionate wife and mother. She became a Christian twenty-one years ago, and was a faithful member of the church of Christ till death. She and her husband labored hard and sacrificed much to help build up the cause of Christ in their community. She will be missed in the church and in the community where she lived so long, but she will be missed most of all in the home which she so ably directed for so many years. To the bereaved ones I would say: May the Giver of all good comfort you in this, the darkest hour through which you have had to pass; and may your faith in a future life be strong enough to bring real joy to your hearts as you contemplate a happy meeting in the sweet by and by.

A. M. Lemmons.

Gospel Advocate, June 11, 1931, page 725.

Caskin, Nannie Cole

Mrs. Nannie Cole Caskin, daughter of William H. and Amanda Kinnaird Cole, was born at Reno, near Marietta, Ohio, November 23, and died in Marietta, Ohio, March 25, 1951. She was a little past eighty years of age. She had attended the morning worship and as she was leaving the building she fell dead in the arms of her daughter, Mrs. Fred E. Dennis. She was united in marriage with William R. Caskin, September 20, 1888. He died March 1, 1945. She is survived by seven daughters and one son. They are Norman Caskin and Mrs. Fred E. Dennis, Marietta, Ohio; Mrs. B. R. Cogswell, Newport Pike, Marietta; Mrs. Floyd Gerber, Columbus, Ohio; Mrs. Charles Schilling, Kent, Ohio; Mrs. Charles Cline, Rittman, Ohio; Mrs. William McMahon, Akron, Ohio; and Mrs. Marshall Masters, Vienna, W. Va. She was an ideal wife and mother. She was always kind and so appreciative of every act of kindness. She was humble and sincere. The funeral service was held in Marietta, Ohio, March 27, 1951. The services were conducted by Oliver Johnson, Fred E. Dennis, and E. G. Couch.

Fred E. Dennis.

Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1951, page 287.

Cason, Edward, M.

Brother Edward M. Cason died at his home, Jackson County, Tenn., Jan. 1, 1895, at 6 o'clock A. M. He was born Jan. 3, 1805, in Hanover County, Va. His father and mother (James and Rebecca Cason) emigrated to Tennessee in 1811, and settled on Goose Creek, near Hartsville, Tenn., and after two years they came to Jackson County, Tenn., on the Cumberland River, where the brother has been raised from eight years old, and where he has raised his own family and spent the remainder of his days. He lacked two days of being 90 years old when he died. He was married to Levicia Gibson June 6, 1823, and had born to him ten children by her, but the angel of death visited his home and called her from his family, and only two of this family survive him. So his married life with his first wife was fifteen years, ten months, and eight days. He was married to Mary Ann Hall Jan. 1, 1840, and had nine children born to him by her, but only five of these survive him, all of whom are grown, married, and members of the church, save two. So his last wife survives him, and lived with him fifty-four years, eleven months, and eighteen days. He and his last wife both obeyed the gospel in 1842, and were baptized by Brother Samuel DeWitt, hence he had been living the Christian life about fifty-three years. He was one of the oldest members of the church that we know of in this congregation, and was one of the first settlers in this bottom. He is the last of his father's family. He was a good citizen, an honorable man, a kind companion, a loving father, a charitable neighbor, and a man much devoted to his family, country, and the religion of Christ. But for sometime the brother has been almost deaf, and blind, and childlike. But, alas! we bade the brother adieu.

Hyram Pharris., Gainesboro, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, January 24, 1895, page 64.

Cason, H. H.

Brother H. H. Cason was born near Gainesboro, Tenn., on November 1, 1846. He was a member of the firm of Washburn & Cason, at Gainesboro, for twenty-seven years. He was married to Miss Margaret Hawes in 1876. He obeyed the gospel in 1896, under the preaching of Brother F. B. Srygley. Brother Cason moved to Woodbury about five years ago. He was a good man, and scattered sunshine in the pathway of his fellow-beings. He was a member of the firm of Cason & Hawes, of Woodbury, at the time of his death. To the heartbroken companion, son, daughter, and friends, we would say: Weep not as those that have no hope, but be patient, God-fearing, and follow the divine way, and you will meet him again in a land where no sorrows are known.

E. Stephens., Woodbury, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, June 14, 1906, page 378.

Cason, Mary A. E.

Sister Mary A. E. Cason, widow of Brother Edward Cason, and daughter of Henry and Polly Hall, was born Nov. 28, 1820, in Jackson County, Tenn. She was married Jan. 23, 1840. She and her husband obeyed the gospel in 1842, under the preaching of Brother Samuel Dewitte. She was born, raised, lived, and died in Jackson County, Tenn. She had nine children --two daughters and seven sons; and one daughter and four sons survive her. She delighted in singing hymns of praise to her Savior while upon the bed of affliction. She seemed perfectly sane as she called her children to her bedside the day before she died, and said: "I know I am not dying now, but I want to bid you all good-by while I can. God bless you all. I hope to meet you all in heaven." Her body was placed in the family graveyard, and at the burial Brother Marion Harris offered prayer and expressed our hope of the resurrection in Bible language. A large number of the members of the church, relatives, and friends were present, to pay the last tribute of respect to the memory of the sister. Sister Cason was a good companion, a good mother, and a good Christian, and was a regular attendant on the church services, when able. She was a warm-hearted, social woman, but, of course, like all others had her faults. All of her children but one are church members, and not long before she died she said to the Writer: "Brother Hyram, I have lived to see all of my children church members but one, and I am becoming afraid that I shall never live to see him obey the gospel." We all have a strong hope of meeting Sister Cason in the "sweet by and by."

Hyram Pharris.

Gospel Advocate, January 28, 1897, page 60.

Cassell, Grisson

Grisson Cassell, 89, pioneer missionary to the Philippine Islands and a prisoner of the Japanese for three years during World War II, died June 19 here. In November 1928 he boarded a ship bound for the Philippines, where he worked until the beginning of the war. After the release of Cassell and his wife Marie by the Japanese, they returned to the United States and he served many congregations. He is survived by his wife Marie, 12844 Elmrock Ave., La Mirada 90638.

La Mirada, Calif.

Gospel Advocate, September 20, 1979, page 603.

Castleman, Jane W.

Departed this life about 6 o'clock P.M., June 7, 1894, at her residence, near McWhirtersville, Tenn., Mrs. Jane W. Castleman, wife of C. C. Castleman. The deceased was a daughter of William P. and Catharine Boyd, both of whom yet survive, and sister to our beloved brother, Dr. W. Boyd. She was born Dec. 16, 1842. Early in life she gave her heart to Christ, and worshiped with the McCrory's Creek Baptist congregation. Oct. 20, 1861, she was married to Mr. Castleman. In the year 1873, with Elder T. Fanning's aid, a congregation of Christians was formed at McWhirtersville. Sister Castleman was one of eighteen sisters who were among those enrolled. Nine of these have now passed the river of death. She was as a fruitful vine, in that she was the mother of twelve children--nine daughters and three sons. They have all been reared with care. Seven of them are in the kingdom of Christ. Sister Castleman was very conscientious and pure, and loved by many. Deep sympathy is felt for those who mourn her loss. For eighteen months her health declined. For five months she suffered great pain. But to her "death is of all pain the period." Her admonitions to her children to meet her in heaven were tender and comforting. Her burial was largely attended. The "text" of the sermon was suggested by her invalid mother. It was Rev. xiv. 13: "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them."

Granville Lipscomb.

Gospel Advocate, June 28, 1894, page 406.

Castleman, Ruby Anne

Twenty-two years ago there came a beautiful bud into the Castleman family. This little bud began to unfold its beautiful leaves and grew more beautiful as the years passed. It was so beautiful the great Florist saw fit to take it to the beautiful garden above. This beautiful flower was known as "Ruby Castleman." Ruby Anne Castelman was born on December 3, 1891, and died on December 4, 1913. Early in life she learned the way of her Lord and was buried with him in baptism. Ruby lived faithful to her confession until she was called home. She leaves, to mourn her departure, two brothers, one sister, a heartbroken mother, and many friends and relatives. "To know her was to love her." Let us not weep for Sister Ruby, but let us strive to so live that when we are called we can meet her where parting comes no more. With a smile on her pallid face, she was laid to rest in the Mount Olivet Cemetery.

John High.

Gospel Advocate, January 15, 1914, page 92.

Cates, Carrie D.

Sister Carrie D. Cates, the wife of John Cates, died at her home, near Alamo, Tenn., December 25, 1898, of jaundice. She was thirty-six years old and had been married about seventeen years. She obeyed the gospel while young, and lived a faithful, Christian life, as far as circumstances would permit. She was the mother of six children, three of whom are with her on the other side of the "rolling river." Just a few months prior to her death she passed through the trying ordeal of giving up her two-year-old baby boy. Thus, in two brief months, our brother had the severe trial of parting with wife and babe. It is hard to give up our loved ones and consign their lovely forms to the silence of the tomb, yet we should humbly submit to the will of Him who doeth all things well, and, Joblike, exclaim: "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away." Sister Carrie was always good--a good girl, a good daughter, sister, wife, and mother. Naturally of a cheerful disposition, she exerted a genial influence over the whole family. All loved and "looked up" to "Tete," as she was familiarly called. She had many cares. Like many other women, she was overwhelmed with household duties. She and her husband had struggled on together seventeen years and had just reached the point where they could live comfortably when she was taken away: but she is at rest and can now realize that,

Come joy or sorrow or the worst that may befall;

But one moment in heaven will make up for all.

She was "Aunt Carrie" to little Harris Connell, that was buried just one week before, and sister beloved and ever faithful and true to the wife of the writer. She leaves a heartbroken husband, three little motherless children, a devoted mother, six sisters, five brothers, and a host of relatives and friends to mourn her untimely departure. Her mother and sisters are striving to prepare themselves for a home in glory; her brothers, I am very sorry to say, are out on the bleak mountains of sin, exposed to Satan, sin, and death, without God, and without hope in the world. May God's richest blessings rest upon the bereaved ones, and may he safely guide our frail barks into the portals of perfect peace, and at last reunite us with our loved ones.

Theo. H. Humphreys.

Gospel Advocate, February 2, 1899, page 80.

Cates, Alice

Mrs. D. W. Cates was born on January 14, 1867, in that part of Haywood County, Tenn., now comprising a portion of Crockett County, and died on January 26, 1905. Her maiden name was Alice Thompson--a daughter of the late James Thompson. On April 19, 1885, she was married to D. W. Cates, who, together with seven children, survives her. At an early age she became a member of the Christian Church at Cairo, Tenn., of which she remained a consistent member during the remainder of her life. If it be admissible to reckon women in the line of the other sex so far as it concerns morals, we would make no mistake in saying that the deceased "was a good woman and full of faith." For the many Christian virtues she displayed, an example has been left worthy the imitation of both old and young. In accordance with the teachings of the sacred Scriptures, her safety cannot be doubted, for her life was above reproach. Although young in years, she displayed many characteristics of worth that would well adorn the lives of much older people. The seven children surviving her range in years from three to seventeen, her eldest child having died when quite young. Although her children are youthful, they already bear evidence of proper training--such, perhaps, as only a true and faithful mother could bestow. Truly it may be said that cheerfulness of life, with frivolity eliminated, characterized this noble woman. While genial and companionable in all social relations, she seemed fully to realize the force of the time-honored proverb: "Deeds are fruits, words are but leaves."

Gospel Advocate, March 23, 1905, page 188.

Cates, Malon

We are called to mourn the death of our beloved Brother Malon Cates, who crossed over the river of death July 17, 1894. Brother Cates was born September, 1811, which made him 83 years old. He had been in feeble health for two years, all of which he bore with patience and meekness. He leaves two sons and three daughters. Our dear old brother was known far and near as old Uncle Malon, a devoted member of the Christian Church.

T. R. Hicks., Fort Deposit, Ala.

Gospel Advocate, August 16, 1894, page 519.

Cates, Sara

Sister Sara Cates, of Monterey, Tenn., daughter of Brother and Sister A. C. Aytes, was born about seventy-seven years ago and ceased the walks of life here on March 7, 1931. Sister Cates was spending the winter with her daughter and family, Brother and Sister F. S. Green, in Tampa, Fla., when the end came. She obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother Acuff at the tender age of fourteen, and, so far as I know, lived a consistent Christian life until the end. It was my pleasure to know her for a few months, and I believe that I have never met a person who enjoyed going to church more than she. Attending services was her chief joy, and she looked forward for the time to go with great anticipation. I have never looked into a more saintly face, and a more pleasant character I have never met. To know her was to be impressed with the thought that certainly she had walked for many years with the meek and lowly Nazarene and thus molded herself into his image. Her going is our loss, but we believe it to be her gain. Weep not, dear ones, as others who have no hope. There was born into the home of which she was queen four boys and five girls. Funeral services were conducted in Tampa by the writer, assisted by Brother Frank Morrow, in the Seminole church house. The remains were shipped to her old home in Monterey, where Brother Tallman conducted the last services before all that was mortal was laid to rest in the little cemetery, in which other loved ones await the resurrection. Other vacancies may be filled, but the vacancy left by mother cannot be filled. Only time can partly heal the heart thus riven.

Thomas H. Burton.

Gospel Advocate, October 22, 1931, page 1335.

Cathcart, Florence M.

Mrs. Florence M. Cathcart, dean emeritus of women at Harding College, died March 22 at Searcy, Ark. Her death at eighty-four years of age ended a career with Christian education of thirty-six years. Born Mattie Florence Gwinn on August 7, 1875, at Saline County, Mo., she later attended public schools in Harper, Kans. She studied at Kansas Teachers College intermittently from 1895 to 1898, then studied music education at Friends University, Wichita, and at Southwestern Winfield, before enrolling at Harding College in 1924. She was married August 12, 1898, to Orien G. Cathcart, who died some years ago. A son, Orien Gwinn Cathcart, lives in San Francisco. In 1932 she received her A. B. degree from Harding, two years before the college came to Searcy. Meanwhile she served the college as primary teacher in its elementary training school, a position she retrained until 1947. She also served as dean of women from 1939 to 1947. Author of the words of Harding's "Alma Mater," Mrs. Cathcart was a significant influence on the campus since her days as a student teacher in 1924, the year in which the song was written. The college recognized her life and service in 1951 by naming its newest women's dormitory Cathcart Hall. When a chapter of the Future Teachers of America, the National Education Association affiliate for students, was established at Harding, the organization was named The Florence Cathcart Chapter, and she was made honorary sponsor. Mrs. Cathcart was active in many community affairs and civic projects. During World War I she joined volunteers and gave first aid instruction at Mulvane, Kans. She was a member of the College Church in Searcy and active in its educational program. As teacher, dean of women and civic leader the influence of Mrs. Cathcart touched the lives of thousands of students. (Picture included.)

Gospel Advocate, May 12, 1960, page 302.

Cathey, A. B.

A. B. Cathey was born on June 25, 1826, and died on January 18, 1916. He was married to Miss Tennie E. Smith on September 27, 1859. To this union were born thirteen children--nine girls and four boys. He is survived by his family, with the exception of one daughter who died young. The following are the surviving children: W. A. Cathey, J. D. Cathey, T. D. Cathey, Mumford Cathey, Mrs. B. B. Kennedy, Mrs. J. A. Delk, Mrs. Everette Grimmett, and Miss Cannie Cathey, of Maury County, Tenn.; Mrs. T. J. Kirk, Mrs. R. C. White, and Miss Robert L. Kirk, of Texas; and Mrs. E. M. Tarply of Franklin, Ky. At the time of grandfather's death there had been born about sixty grandchildren and seven great-grandchildren. Any who is acquainted with this large family can appreciate the value of a true, Christian father. He was reared, lived, and died at his home, on Cathey's Creek, near Isom, Tenn. He served as elder for many years in the church at Isom. He was modest by nature, but strong in his convictions and able to defend the faith. At the end of his long and useful life, it seems to us, he could have spoken as Paul: "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing."

Clarence Kennedy.

Gospel Advocate, October 12, 1916, page 1024.

Cathey, Alma

"Death is the king of terror" unto the unprepared; no hope of future happiness adds sorrow to sorrow for the living and the departed. Not so when death claims a devoted, consecrated child of God. To the mourners there is great comfort. "Sorrow not as those who have no hope." "Grief endureth for the night, but joy cometh in the morning," "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints." "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." It is simply passing from a house of clay to mansions above; the redemption of the body from corruption into the glorious liberty of the sons of God; the crossing from a wilderness of sorrow to the heavenly Canaan; the inheriting of all things; the time when all tears are wiped away; the exchange of the weak, dishonorable, corruptible, mortal body for one of power, glory, honor, incorruptible and immortal. This we believe will be the everlasting experience of Sister Alma Cathey, wife of Brother E. L. Cathey, whose end came on January 17, 1919. She was thirty years of age, obeyed the gospel at twelve, married Brother Cathey seven years back, and leaves a little girl some two years old, her mother, one brother, and one sister. Her memory is cherished as one of the best of God's children who have lived in Fort Worth, Texas. She bore the reputation of being gentle in manner, humble in spirit, and unselfish in life. Consequently her influence for good was great and her friends and admirers were to the extent of her acquaintances. A busy, brief, useful life is her bequest to the world. What better could she have left? From our viewpoint, it would have been best for her to remain longer here, in her family, church, and community; but surely not so, else she would have. However, we rejoice in the consolation that all is well evermore with her. Surely one with her attributes and well-ordered life finds the celestial host singing her welcome home. A large body of friends assembled in the church auditorium, weeping together, sympathizing with each other, and especially with her husband, mother, brother, sister, and her little daughter, Leona Birchfield Cathey. To live in obedience to her last request means a happy meeting whither she has gone. May the Lord help all so to do.

J. W. Dunn.

Gospel Advocate, March 20, 1919, page 283.

Cathey, Eliza

"Aunt Eliza" Cathey, as she was so familiarly known, was born on June 18, 1839; was married to Alexander Cathey on March 14, 1869; was baptized in the spring of 1870; died on September 13, 1908. She was one of the good old mothers of the Thyatira (Miss.) congregation. Aunt Eliza was no ordinary woman, but was, like Dorcas, "full of good works and alms-deeds." Truly might it have been said of her: "She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. . . . She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness. She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness." (Prov. 31:20-27.) She was not a woman of much wealth of this world, but of such as she had she gave "in the name of the Lord." She had been a close student of the Scriptures for a long time, and she reduced them to practice. She was a very practical woman. She served the church well. She was constantly looking after the poor and the unfortunate. She did not forget poor congregations and Christians abroad. She has handed me money at times to send to some needy cause that I am sure that not even her children knew anything about. Her husband, a noble man, went on before several years ago. She leaves several sons and daughters, and as many good friends as any woman in her section, to mourn. We verily believe "Aunt Eliza" will be unspeakably happy for evermore. We cherish her memory and prize her example. Let those that mourn comfort themselves with the blessed thought that "it is well" with her soul.

J. W. Dunn.

Gospel Advocate, September 16, 1909, page 1182.

Cathey, James A.

Our beloved brother, James A. Cathey, died, at Vansickle, Texas, on October 6, 1903. He was born, in Maury County, Tenn., on June 11, 1842, and was baptized into Christ, by Brother John A. Sidener, in August, 1866. On September 20, 1866, he was married to Miss E. S. Worley, and to them were born twelve children. Nine of the children are still living, and eight of them are members of the church of Christ. Brother Cathey moved with his family to Texas in 1873. I have known him for more than half a century and have been intimately associated with him for nearly forty years, and, therefore, know something of his many virtues. He was very firm in his convictions and was ever ready to defend the truth as set forth in God's word and to "earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints." He was one of the most zealous men I ever knew. He always gave freely of his means for the spread of the gospel, and was ready at all times to help the needy. He was a kind father and a good and faithful husband, and will be sorely missed by his devoted family. The congregation at Vansickle will miss his exhortation and his kindly admonitions. He died in the triumph of a living faith, not as those who have no hope. Let us all be faithful to the end, that we may meet him in the home beyond the skies.

B. M. Dickey., Vansickle, Texas.

Gospel Advocate, November 5, 1903, page 714.

Cathey, Jethro B.

Jethro B. Cathey was born in Maury County, Tenn., on August 26, 1838, and passed into eternal rest on November 13, 1918. His first wife was a Miss Anderson. To this union there were born five children. Four are still living and members of the church of Christ. His last wife was Miss Fannie Mae Wilhelms, of Paducah, Ky. It was my pleasure and profit to know this man of God for sixteen years. He was indeed a Christian in the fullest meaning that the word implies. As a business man he was a success, and in all of his dealings he had the confidence of all who dealt with him. As a soldier of the cross, he was ever ready to obey the orders of his King. Upon the first day of the week he was always at his post of duty. His counsel was sought by the old and young, and it was a beautiful sight every Lord's day to see the children greet this venerable man of God. He loved them dearly, and they all loved and respected him. His wife and children can look up through their tears with joy and gratitude that he has laid down his earthly fight and entered into that rest that awaits every faithful child of God. "And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." Brother Cathey is not dead; the body is dead, his earthly dwelling house, but he lives on. While the church loses a faithful member, and while the wife loses a loving companion, upon whom she had leaned so long, and the children lose the counsel of a tender father, they should not be selfish to want him back from that happy rest. Just a few more years of labor and they may join him in that sunlit clime where sorrow, death, and pain will never come. "Be thou faithful until death, and I will give thee a crown of life."

John Hayes.

Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1919, page 86.

Cathey, Lucy Hayley

Lucy Hayley was born on December 17, 1831, in North Carolina. During her early life her parents moved to Mississippi, where she was married to T. D. Cathey, about 1847. She departed this life on April 2, 1923, at the home of her daughter, Mrs. C. B. Morrison, of Price, Texas, where she has made her home since her husband's death about sixteen years ago. Her body was laid to rest by the side of her husband at Gail, Texas, funeral services being conducted by Brother Kercheville. Left behind, to mourn her loss, are nine children, twenty-six grandchildren, and twenty-three great-grandchildren. Her surviving children are: J. H., J. D., N. B., W. F., and M. L. Cathey, Mrs. C. B. Morrison, and Mrs. May Arnold, all of Pride, Texas; Mrs. C. B. Martin, of Luna, N. M.; and T. E. Cathey, of Clovis, N. M. She had been a member of the church of Christ about sixty-two years, and loved to go to the house of the Lord, which she did as long as she was able, and was a constant reader of the Gospel Advocate for many years. Loved by all who knew her for her kind, gentle, Christian spirit, she will be greatly missed, not only by her immediate family, but also by the community in which she lived. May God comfort those who are left so lonely and broken-hearted, and may her memory inspire all those she loved and who loved her to strive faithfully to live a pure, Christian life, that will fill her heart with joy when we go to meet her in the home beyond.

Gospel Advocate, May 3, 1923, page 447.

Cathey, Maggie

Mrs. Maggie Cathey of Beechgrove, Tenn., passed away in the Coffee County Nursing Home in Manchester on February 5, 1970. She was a charter member of the Fairfield congregation in Bedford County, but had worshipped many years at Beechgrove. She was a faithful Christian, a life-long reader of the Gospel Advocate, and interested in all good works. Until two years ago she was active in keeping her own home and in the affairs of her home congregation. She more than fulfilled the Bible promise of four-score years, being in her eighty-ninth year. She was the widow of J. N. Cathey, who preceded her in death thirty years ago. She is survived by four daughters, Mrs. B. L. Parker and Mrs. J. R. Peay of Beechgrove, Mrs. Earl Usserman of San Francisco, Calif.; and Mrs. Cecil Mankin of Atlanta, Ga. Two sons, Wade and J. N. Cathey, also preceded her in death. The writer, a grandson, preached the funeral, and the other grandsons served as pallbearers. The service was held at the Gilmore Funeral Home in Manchester with burial at Beechgrove.

J. M. Mankin.

Gospel Advocate, March 5, 1970, page 159.

Cathey, Mrs. S. J.

After a long, useful, and happy life Mrs. S. J. Cathey died at her home near Lewisburg, August 18, 1893. She was the wife of Mr. John Cathey, and sister of Dr. J. B. Neil, of Nashville, Tenn. In the fall of 1880 she became a member of the Christian Church at Verona, Tenn., under the teaching of Brother E. G. Sewell, and has since lived a beautiful and devoted Christian life. A life full of good works, with its consummation in her birth hope in the future, was a sweet consolation to all who mourn her untimely death. As a wife, she was loving and true; as a mother, kind and faithful; and as a sister and friend, she was the embodiment of all the grace and gentleness that is characteristic of Christian women. Her death is another broken link in a generation of women who have made a Christian people happier and brighter with their presence. A life so beautiful and transcendent had fulfilled its mission, and God could but call her back to make merry with the angels in the halls of eternity, and await with happy anticipations the coming of her husband and children whom she had taught to love the Lord.

A. B. Neil.

Gospel Advocate, August 31, 1893, page 556.

Cathey, Thomas D.

Thomas D. Cathey was born March 15, 1872, in Hickman County, Tenn. His life was spent in this vicinity until very recently, when he with his father's family moved to Desoto, Texas, where he died May 31, 1895. He was a son of Jethro B. and Isabel Cathey. He obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Brother J. H. Morton, at Dunlap, in 1891. Brother R. L. Whiteside, of Cedar Hill, Texas, who was a former schoolmate, conducted the funeral services. The news of his death brought grief to his friends and relatives here and to all the church. His walk was with Christ, in whose service he took great delight. Though young, he has gone to enjoy that "rest that remaineth for the people of God." From Tennessee we send our tenderest sympathy to the bereaved father and family, pointing them to the great and precious promises for a happier life beyond the tomb.

J. D. Evans., Duck River, Tenn.

Gospel Advocate, August 1, 1895, page 487.

Cathey, Truly

Mrs. Truly Cathey, the daughter of the late Henery and Annie Alexander, was born in Marshall County, Miss., August 26, 1879.

She departed this life Friday July 28, 1972 at 6:30 A. M. at the home of her daughter, at 1229 Tunstall, Memphis, Tenn., at the age of 93.

In 1902 she was married to the late M. J. Wallace, and to this union six children were born. Brother Wallace preceded her in death.

In 1922 she was married to the late George Cathey, who also preceded her in death.

She moved to Memphis, Tenn., and placed her membership with the South Parkway church of Christ, where she served faithfully to the end.

She is survived by three daughters, Mrs. Annie May Muse of Holly Springs, Miss., Mrs. Zula Lawson and Mrs. Truly Irvin both of Memphis, Tenn.

She is also survived by three sons, Rufus Wallace of Chicago, Ill., Henery Wallace of Wheaton, Ill., and M. J. Wallace of Coldwater, Miss. Thirty grandchildren, seventy-six great-grandchildren and six great-great-grandchildren.

Also surviving are four step-sons, Lonnie Cathey, Tom Cathey, Ira Cathey of Wyatte, Miss., and Arnett Cathey of Chicago, Ill. Six step-daughters, Mrs. Jossie Myles, Mrs. Corrie Woods, Ms. Lurleen Freeman of Chicago and Mrs. Edith Wooten, Mrs. Ovenia Dean and Mrs. Mary Rodgers of Wyatte, Miss. Sixty-eight step grandchildren, two hundred and eighteen step great grandchildren.

M. J. Wallace.

Gospel Advocate, May 17, 1973, page 323.

Cathey, William Milton

William Milton Cathey was born, in Maury County, Tenn., on July 13, 1837, and died, at his home in Greenville, Texas, on October 25, 1903. He was the son of James Cathey and the grandson of Griffith Cathey, who was among the first to leave the Baptist Church and take the Bible as the only rule of faith and practice. Milton Cathey was married to Malinda W. Baker (daughter of Samuel Baker, who was also one of the pioneers in the reformation), of Hickman County, Tenn., on November 2, 1858. He followed the flag of the Confederacy for four years during the Civil War. In August, 1866, he enlisted in the army of the Lord, being baptized (in Cathey's Creek) by Brother William T. Lee, and was a faithful and zealous soldier of the cross till his death. He was kind-hearted and generous, ever ready and willing to help those in distress and need. His home was the home for the preachers who came his way, and he always did his part in contributing of his means for the support of the gospel. He leaves a kind and loving wife, the companion of his youth, to mourn her irreparable loss; but--thank God!--she has the happy assurance of meeting her loved one in the home beyond the skies, where they can be together and enjoy each other's companionship for evermore.

J. B. Cathey.

Gospel Advocate, November 12, 1903, page 730.

Catlet, Julia Ann

At her home in Washington County, Ky., on Sunday, December 1, 1907, Sister Julia Ann Catlet departed this life of pain and sorrow to rest with those that have gone on before to that happy home where there will be no more sad farewells, but all will be love and happiness. Sister Catlet was eighty-four years old and was a member of the little band of disciples worshiping at Glen's Creek. She leaves three sons and a host of other relatives and friends to mourn her loss. Funeral services were conducted by Brethren Walker Thomson and S. T. Roberts, and the remains were laid to rest beside her husband in the Glen's Creek burying ground. To the sorrowing friends I would say: Weep not as those that have no hope; for "blessed are the dead that die in the Lord."

Laura Roberts.

Gospel Advocate, January 23, 1908, page 62.

Cato, Willie

Willie Cato, president of African Christian Schools Foundation, died at age 68 of a heart attack Sept. 22.

Cato had served as minister of several congregations, including the Shackle Island congregation in Nashville for 16 years. He served as president of the Nashville Christian Institute and was associated with the African Christian Schools Foundation for 31 years.

Cato had planned to retire from the foundation in December. Henry Huffard, long-term missionary to Nigeria, has been named president-elect of the foundation.

During his tenure at Nashville Christian Institute, he traveled extensively with Marshall Keeble in meetings, which he wrote about in his bookHis Hand and His Heart.

Cato helped found Happy Hills Boys Ranch and the Great Commission School, where he continued to teach. He was an active member of the Pennsylvania church in Nashville.

Cato and his wife, Maxine, have conducted workshops and meetings in Fiji, New Zealand, Nigeria, the Samoan Islands, Singapore and the United States.

Cato is survived by his wife, six children, 10 grandchildren and a sister. His funeral was at the Granny White Church of Christ; nearly 2,000 people attended. (Picture included)

Gospel Advocate, December, 1991, page 48.